Sie sind auf Seite 1von 154

TABLE OF CONTENTS

MESSAGE FROM THE VICE PRESIDENT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MESSAGE FROM THE CHAIRMAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . FORWARD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ACKNOWLEDGEMENT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . CHAPTER ONE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Age Groups . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sources of Data . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 1 1 1 1 2 3

CHAPTER TWO . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 POPULATION SIZE, AGE - SEX AND HOUSEHOLD STRUCTURE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 Key Findings: . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 2.1 Population Size and Age Composition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 2.2 Sex Composition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 2.3a Spatial Distribution: Geo-political zones . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 2.3b Spatial Distribution: Geo-political states . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 2.4 Living Arrangements: Household Structure . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 Non - Regular Households . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14 Relationship to Head of Household and Work Status . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16 Relationship to Head of Household . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16 Work Status of Household Members . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19 Household Headship . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19 Summary And Conclusion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20 CHAPTER THREE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . LITERACY AND EDUCATIONAL ATTAINMENT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Key Findings: . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Literacy Levels . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Literacy Status By Age and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Literacy and Illiteracy by Age, Sex and State of Residence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Educational Attainment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Educational Attainment by Age and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Educational Attainment: Variations Across States . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Summary And Conclusion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . CHAPTER FOUR . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MARITAL STATUS, FERTILITY AND REPRODUCTIVE HEALTH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Key Findings: . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Marital Status . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Current Marital Status . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Age at First Marriage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Age at First Sexual Intercourse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Fertility . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Current Fertility Rate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Children Ever Born(CEB) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Age at First Birth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Fertility Differentials . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Fertility Trends . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Reproductive Health . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Current Level of Fertility Among Young Females . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Implications of Adolescent and Youth Fertility . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Knowledge and Use of Contraception . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21 21 21 21 21 22 22 28 28 30 37 38 38 38 38 39 39 40 40 41 42 42 43 44 44 44 45 48 49

ii
Sexually Transmitted Infections (STIs) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . HIV/AIDS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Abortion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Female Genital Mutilation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Summary and Conclusion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . CHAPTER FIVE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . HEALTH AND MORTALITY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Key Findings: . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Child Health . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mortality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Infant Mortality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Child Mortality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Adolescent Mortality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Demographic Differentials . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Regional Differentials . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mortality Trends . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52 53 57 60 61 62 62 62 62 62 70 70 71 71 72 73 74

CHAPTER SIX . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74 ECONOMIC AND EMPLOYMENT CHARACTERISTICS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74 Key Findings: . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75 Size of the Labour Force . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75 Work Status and Age . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76 Work Status Varies by State of Residence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76 Work Status, Relationship to Head of Household and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79 Work Status, Marital Status and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84 Work Status, Marital Status, Age and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84 Work Status, Literacy and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90 Economically Active Population by Occupation, Sex and Age . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90 Economically Active Population by Occupation, Marital Status and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91 Economically Active Population by Occupation, Relationship to Head of Household and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96 Economically Active Population by Occupation, Literacy Status and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101 Employment Status of Workers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104 Unemployment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105 Summary and Conclusion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107 CHAPTER SEVEN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . DISABILITY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Key Findings: . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Young Persons With Disability . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Disability Varies by Age, State and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Disability by Literacy Status and Educational Attainment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Educational Attainment of Persons with Disability . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Type of Disability by Age and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Disability by Marital Status . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Disability and Work Status . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Summary and Conclusion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . CHAPTER EIGHT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . POPULATION PROJECTION AND GROWTH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Key Findings: . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Methodology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 108 108 108 108 110 110 117 117 118 120 121 121 122 122 122 122

iii
Projection Results . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124 Population Aged 0-24 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124 CHAPTER NINE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SUMMARY & POLICY IMPLICATIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Other Related Issues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Child Labour . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Street Begging . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Human Trafficking . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cultism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Drug Abuse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Recommendations for Programmes and Policy Priorities Population Size, Age-Sex and Household Structure . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Literacy and Education Attainment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Marital Status, Fertility and Reproductive Health . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Health and Mortality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Employment and Economic Characteristics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Disability . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Conclusion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 130 130 131 131 132 134 136 137 138 138 139 139 139 140 140

REFERENCES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 143 LIST OF PARTICIPANTS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 146

iv

LIST OF TABLES
Distribution of Population Size by Age Group and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 Population Distribution by Six Geo-Political Zones, Sex and Age (0-24) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 Distribution of Population Aged 0-5 by State and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 Distribution of Population Aged 6-11 by State and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10 Distribution of Population Aged 12-17 by State and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11 Distribution of Population Aged 18-24 by State and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 Household Type and Composition by Age Group 0-24, and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15 Distribution of Population Aged 0-24 by Relationship to Head of Household and Work Status (Both Sexes) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 Table 2.8b: Distribution of Population Aged 6-11 by Relationship to Head of Household and Work Status (Both Sexes) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 Table 2.8c: Distribution of Population Aged 12-17 by Relationship to Head of Household and Work Status (Both Sexes) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18 Table 2.8d: Distribution of Population Aged 18-24 by Relationship to Head of Household and Work Status . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18 Table 3.1: Population Distribution of Children, Adolescents and Youth by Literacy Status . . . . . . . 22 Table 3.2: Population Distribution of Children, Adolescents and Youth by Age, Sex and Literacy Status . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22 Table 3.3: Literacy and Illiteracy Rates for Age 6-11 by Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 Table 3.4: Literacy and Illiteracy Rates for Age 12-17 by Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Table 3.5: Literacy and Illiteracy Rates for Age 18-24 by Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26 Table 3.6: Population Distribution by Education, Sex and Age . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29 Table 3.7a: Education Attainment of Children/Adolescents and Youth by State, Age (6-24) and Sex (Both Sexes) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32 Table 3.7b: Education Attainment of Children/Adolescents and Youth by State, Age (6-24) and Sex (Male) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33 Table 3.7c: Education Attainment of Children/Adolescents and Youth by State, Age (6-24) and Sex (Female) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 4.1: Percentage Distribution of Adolescents and Youth (10-24) by Marital Status and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 4.2: Cumulative Percentage of Ever Married Population by Age at First Marriage (In Single Years) and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 4.3: Percentage of Women and Men Who Had First Sexual Intercourse by Specified Exact Ages and Median Age at First Intercourse, According to Current Age, Nigeria 1999 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 4.4a: Percentage Distribution of Women by Number of Children Ever Born (CEB), Mean Number of Children Ever Born, and Mean Number of Children Living (CL) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 4.4b: Number of Women and Mean Number of Children Ever Born by Young Women from different National Surveys (1981 - 1994) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 4.5: Percentage Distribution of Women by Age at First Birth, According to Current Age, Nigeria 1999 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 4.6: Adjusted Age-Specific Fertility Rates and Percentage Contribution of Young women to TFR by Place of Residence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 4.7: Adjusted Age-specific Fertility Rates and Percentage Contribution of Young Women to TFR by Region . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 4.8: Adjusted Age-Specific Fertility Rates and Percentage Contribution of Young Women to TFR by level of Education . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 4.9: Adjusted Age-Specific Fertility Rates and Percentage Contribution of Young Women to Total Fertility Rate, Nigeria: 1970-1994 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 4.10: Percentage Distribution of All Women and Currently Married Women by Number of Children Ever Born and Mean Number Ever Born and Living 34 39 40 41 42 43 43 46 47 47 48 Table 2:1: Table 2:2: Table 2.3: Table 2.4: Table 2.5: Table 2.6: Table 2.7: Table 2.8a:

v
According to Age Group, Nigeria 1999 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 4.11: Percentage Distribution of All Women and Currently Married Women who know at least One Modern Contraceptive Method and who know a Source by Age Group . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 4.12a: Percentage Distribution of All Young Women and Currently Married Women, Who Have Ever Used Contraceptive Method and Percentage Currently Using Method by Age . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 4.12b: Knowledge, Ever Use and Current Use of Contraceptive Methods by Male Adolescents/Youth, Nigeria 1999 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 4.13: Sexual Activity and Use of Contraception Among the Young Unmarried Population in Ibadan, Nigeria. 1981-1982 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 4.14: Distribution of Young Women by knowledge of STIs and AIDS According to Age . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 4.15: 1999 HIV/AIDS Sentinel Sero-prevalence Survey in Nigeria. Estimated HIV Infected Population and HIV Prevalence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 4.16: Distribution of Incomplete Abortion and Post Partum Haemorrhage by Age Group: 1997 and 1998 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 4.17: Estimated Prevalence of FGM in West Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 5.1: Percentage Distribution of Live Births in the Last 3 Years by Source of Antenatal Care (ANC) During Pregnancy, According to Maternal and Background Characteristics, Nigeria 1999 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table: 5.2: Percentage Distribution of Live Births in the Last 3 Years by Place of Delivery, and Background Characteristics, Nigeria 1999 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 5.3: Percentage Distribution of Live Births in the Last 3 Years by Type of Assistance During Delivery, According to Background Characteristics, Nigeria 1999 . . . . . . . . . . . Table 5.4: Percentage Distribution of Live Births in the Last 3 Years Showing Caesarian Section, and by Birth Weight and Mother's Estimate of Baby's Size at Birth, Nigeria 1999 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 5.5: Among Children 12-23 Months, the Percentage Who Had Received Each Vaccine by the Time of the Survey (According to the Vaccination Card or the Mother) and the Percentage with a Vaccination Card by Background Characteristics, Nigeria 1999 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 5.6: Among All Children Under Three Years of Age, the Percentage Who Were Ill with a Cough Accompanied with Fast Breathing and the Percentage Who Were Ill with Fever During the Two Weeks Before the Survey, According to Socioeconomic and Demographic Characteristics, Nigeria 1999 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 5.7: Reported Deaths and Death Rates in the Last 12 months by Sex and Broad Age group (Years) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 5.8a: Women 10-24 Years by Children Ever Born . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 5.8b: Women 10-24 Years by Children Ever Born . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 5.9: Estimates of CDR Derived from Population Age Distribution by Age (0-24) and Reference date (last 12 months) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 6.1: Distribution of Population 10-24 by Work Status . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 6.2: Population Distribution of Age 10-24 by Sex and Labour Force . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 6.3: Distribution of Population Aged 10-24 by State and Work Status . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 6.4a: Population Distribution 10-24 by Work Status, Relationship to Head and Sex . . . . . . . . Table 6.4b: Population Distribution 10-11 by Work Status, Relationship to Head and Sex . . . . . . . . Table 6.4c: Population Distribution 12-17 by Work Status, Relationship to Head and Sex . . . . . . . . Table 6.4d: Population Distribution 18-24 by Work Status, Relationship to Head and Sex . . . . . . . . Table 6.5a: Population Distribution 10-24 by Work Status, Marital Status and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 6.5b: Population Distribution 10-11 by Work Status, Marital Status and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 6.5c: Population Distribution 12-17 by Work Status, Marital Status and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 6.5d: Population Distribution 18-24 by Work Status, Marital Status and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 6.6a: Population Distribution 10-24 by Work Status, Literacy and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 6.7: Economically Active Population 10-24 by Occupation and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Table 6.8a: Economically Active Population 10-24 by Occupation, Marital Status and Sex . . . . . . . 49 50 50 51 52 53 58 59 61 63 65 66 67

68

70 71 72 72 73 76 77 78 80 81 82 83 85 86 87 88 89 91 92

vi
Economically Active Population 10-11 by Occupation, Marital and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . 93 Economically Active Population 12-17 by Occupation, Marital Status and Sex . . . . . . . 94 Economically Active Population 18-24 by Occupation, Marital Status and Sex . . . . . . . 95 Economically Active Population 10-24 by Occupation and Relationship to Head and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97 Table 6.9b: Economically Active Population 10:11 by Occupation and Relationship to Head and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98 Table 6.9c: Economically Active Population 12-17 by Occupation and Relationship to Head and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99 Table 6.9d: Economically Active Population 18-24 by Occupation in Major Groups and Sex . . . . . 100 Table 6.10a: Economically Active Population by Occupation and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101 Table 6.10b: Economically Active Population 10 - 11 by Occupation, Literacy and Sex . . . . . . . . . 102 Table 6.10c: Economically Active Population 12 - 17 by Occupation, Literacy and Sex . . . . . . . . . . 103 Table 6.10d: Economically Active Population 18 - 24 by Occupation, Literacy and Sex . . . . . . . . . . 104 Table 6.11: Percentage Distribution of Economically Active Population by Age and Employment Status . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105 Table 6.12: Seeking job: Unemployment Among Children, Adolescents and Youth . . . . . . . . . . . . 105 Table 7.1: Level of Disability Among Population 0-24 by Age and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109 Table 7.2: Distribution of Population 0-24 Disabled by State and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111 Table 7.3: Distribution of Population 0-5 Disabled by State and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113 Table 7.4: Distribution of Population 6-11 Disabled by State and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 114 Table 7.5: Distribution of Population 12-17 Disabled by State and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115 Table 7.6: Distribution of Population 18-24 Disabled by State and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 116 Table 7.7: Disability by Age, Literacy Status and Educational Attainment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117 Table 7.8: Number and Percentage Distribution of Persons 6-24 with Disability by Educational Attainment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118 Table 7.9: Distribution of Population Aged 0-24 by Type of Disability and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119 Table 7.10: Distribution of Population Aged 10-24 by Sex, Type of Disability and Marital Status . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 120 Table 8.1: Projected 2000 Mid-year Population of Adolescents by Age, Sex and State . . . . . . . . . 125 Table 8.2: Projected 2001 Mid-year Population of Adolescents by Age, Sex and State . . . . . . . . . 126 Table 8.3: Projected 2002 Mid-year Population of Adolescents by Age, Sex and State . . . . . . . . . 127 Table 8.4: Projected 2003 Mid-year Population of Adolescents by Age, Sex and State . . . . . . . . . 128 Table 8.5: Projected 2004 Mid-year Population of Adolescents by Age, Sex and State . . . . . . . . . 129 Table 6.8b: Table 6.8c: Table 6.8d: Table 6.9:

vii

LIST OF BOXES AND FIGURES


Box 1.1: Transitions Within Transition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Box 1.2: Selected UN Conventions and Conferences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 Box 3.1: The Prevailing Poverty of Education in the Northern States ( continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30 Box 3.2: Efforts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31 Box 3.3: Socio-cultural and Economic Context: An Overview . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 Box 4.1: Adolescent Sexual Activity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44 Box 4.2: Youth and the HIV/AIDS Crisis (continued) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53 Box 4.2a: Young People: Primary Victims of STDs and HIV/AIDS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54 Box 4.2b: HIV- Positive Teenage Girls in Motherless Babies Home in Anambra (continued) . . . . . . 55 Box 4.2c: Efforts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56 Box 4.3: Pregnancy and Abortion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57 Box 4.3a: Why Nigerian Adolescents Seek Abortions Rather than Contraception: Evidence from Focus Group Discussion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59 Box 4.4: Female Genital Cutting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60 Box 5.1: UNICEF, Appealing for Childs Survival . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63 Box 5.2: Don Urges Better Immunisation Policy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68 Box 5.3: Victory near but Elusive in the Fight Against Polio . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69 Box 6.1: Curbing Youth Unemployment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 106 Box 6.2: Efforts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 106 Box 7.1: Efforts on Disability . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109 Box 7.2: Efforts to Assist Disabled Persons . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111 Box 9.1a: Plight of the Child Slaves . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133 Box 9.1b: The Other Type of Child Abuse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 134 Box 9.1c: UNICEF Set to Check Street Begging in Nigeria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 134 Box 9.1d: Obasanjo Seeks Passage of Bills on Human Trafficking, Child Labour . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 135 Box 9.1e: House to Investigate Child Trafficking, Slavery . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 137 Box 9.1f: Police Arrest Overseas-Bound Suspected Prostitutes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 137 Box 9.1g: Medical Student Beheaded by Cultists in Ekpoma . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138 Box 9.1h: Control of Illicit Drugs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 139 Box 9.2: Efforts on Policies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 142 Figure 3.1: Percentage Distribution of Age 6-24 by Literacy and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23 Figure 3.2a: Percentage Distribution of Illiteracy Rates for Ages 12-17 by Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27 Figure 3.2b: Percentage Distribution of Illiteracy Rates for Ages 18-24 by Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27 Figure 3.3: Percentage Distribution of Educational Attainment Among Ages 18-24 by Sex . . . . . . . 29 Figure 3.4: Percentage Distribution of Secondary Education by Age 6-24 and State . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 Figure 4.1: Percentage Distribution of Married Adolescents and Youth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39 Figure 4.2: Trends in the Fertility of Young Women, Nigeria 1970-1994 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46 Figure 6.1: Percentage Distribution of Labour Force by Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77 Figure 6.1a: Percentage Distribution of Work Status by Age . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77 Figure 6.2: Percentage Distribution of Heads of HHs Aged 10-24 by Work Status and Sex . . . . . . . 79 Figure 6.3: Economically Active Heads of Households . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96 Figure 7.1: Percentage Distribution of Disability by Age and Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109 Figure 7.2: Percentage Distribution of Disabled Population 0-24 by State . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 112 Figure 7.3: Percentage Distribution of Age 0-24 by Level of Disability . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119 Figure 8.1: Population Projection Age Pyramid : Year 2000 (Medium) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124 Figure 8.2: Population Projection Age Pyramid : Year 2002 (Medium) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124 Figure 8.3: Population Projection Age Pyramid : Year 2004 (Medium) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124

CHAPTER ONE
INTRODUCTION This monograph presents information on children, adolescents and youth in Nigeria. The emphasis on children, adolescents and youth stems from the fact that in a series of legally binding international conventions (CEDAW, 1979; CRC, 1989) and historic agreements (DEVAW, 1994; ICPD, 1994; FWCW, 1995; WSSD, 1995), governments have expressed strong commitment to the development of children, adolescents and youth as a cornerstone to people-centred sustainable development. No country can achieve meaningful and sustained development without investing in its children and youth. Children, adolescents and youth constitute not only a formidable demographic force, but also make up the next generation of parents, workers and leaders. Their well being, therefore, has ramifications not only for their own lives, but also for the lives of children they bring into the world, and for the societies they will build and maintain. Their ability to fill these roles effectively depends on the support of their families, communities and on the commitment of their governments to their development. Meeting their needs is a major continuing public policy challenge which calls for constant re-thinking of policies, re-assessment of priorities, commitment of adequate financial resources and effective implementation of programmes. More efficient and equitable resource allocation and improved policy formulation and implementation can only be achieved with a better understanding of their needs. An essential prerequisite for such an understanding is the availability of timely, reliable and comprehensive data on their characteristics. With such data, one can ultimately design appropriate intervention programmes such as those dealing with education, labour, health and social services. These kinds of data are often nonexistent or inadequate when they can be found. It is in recognition of this gap that this Report presents accurate and detailed information on the demographic and socio-economic characteristics of children, adolescents and youth in Nigeria. The information, it is hoped, will contribute to sound policy development and decisions appropriate for the needs of this large segment of the population. The main objectives of the Report are: 1. To pull together all available demographic, socio-economic and health data on children, adolescents and youth in Nigeria which can be used for evaluating the National Population Programme (NPP) at the national and state levels; 2. To examine issues affecting children, adolescents and youth within a wide socio-economic and cultural context; 3. To provide projections of the future population size of children, adolescents and youth as an input for policy formulation and programme implementation, and 4. To challenge agencies and researchers to intensify their efforts at the collection and dissemination of data on children, adolescents and youth so that a more comprehensive information (data bank) on their socio-economic, demographic and health characteristics, as well as on their family structures, will be available for future planning. Overall, the purpose of this Report is to stimulate discussions among policy makers, researchers and the public on what we know about children, adolescents and youth and to assess whether current resource allocations and programs are appropriate for the needs of this large segment of the population. Such discussions include questions on: How many children, adolescents and youth are in Nigeria? What types of families do they live in? How well is the country doing in providing them educational opportunities, economic security, and a healthy environment? In sum, to what

Introduction extent are children and young persons prepared for adulthood?

The report provides information on various demographic portraits of children, adolescents and youth. These include age and sex structure, household size and composition, literacy and educational attainment, economic and employment characteristics, disability status, fertility, health status and mortality, and population growth and projections. Age Groups Following general international practice, we define children as those under 18 years (CRC, 1989) and youth or young people as those between 18 and 24 years of age. Children are further subdivided into three groups: pre-school children (0-5 years), primary school age children (6-11 years), and adolescents (12-18 years). However, in adopting these age groupings, we are guided principally by the need to provide data and analyses that have practical, research and policy relevance within the settings of the Federal Republic of Nigeria. For instance, pre-school children (0-5) continue to receive substantial attention from the public health perspective. Health care issues concerning this group include post-natal care, immunization and breast-feeding. Several causes of adult health originate during childhood, and several cost-effective interventions prevent serious diseases later in life. For school age children (6-11 years), the main focus is the provision of primary school education services. Nevertheless, health education on sexual behaviour, tobacco use and dietary habits are also crucial among this age group. Similarly, critical for this group are questions on child labour and child trafficking. Throughout this Report, adolescents refer to persons of ages 12 to 17 years. This group embraces both Junior (JSS) and Senior (SSS) secondary school population. Persons in this age group, described as the period of life from puberty to maturity (see Box 1.1), are a distinct group in terms of their health needs and the opportunities to reach them with preventive programs. Issues of reproductive health, including HIV/AIDS, STIs, teenage pregnancy, early marriage and drug abuse are critical among this group. All these are in addition to their basic needs for secondary school education and the acquisition of other life sustaining skills. Persons between the ages 18 and 24 years are defined as the youth or young adults. In this country, any person who reaches the age of 18 is legally considered an adult with voting rights. These are persons who normally would have completed secondary education, and would either be in tertiary institutions such as the university, striving to secure employment, or be already employed. This group of persons would need post secondary education, employment, and reproductive health information and services. The danger in using any set of age categories is the potential of generating unproductive debate about the equity of investment in children versus adults or the elderly. They are the same people at different ages. All adults were once children and most will become elderly. Children who experience excessive childhood morbidity may grow up to become adults who also experience excessive adult morbidity and mortality. The concern, therefore, must be for persons throughout the life cycle. Readers are referred to the three companion census volumes on the Elderly, Gender and Sustainable Development, and the detailed Analytical Report.

Introduction
Box 1.1: Transitions Within Transition Teenage is the period of transition from childhood to adulthood, a transition that is accompanied by profound physical, biological, social and psychological changes. During this period the individual lays the foundation for important aspects of adult life. This is the period for establishing basic behavioural patterns and attitudes - eating habit, use of tobacco, alcohol and drugs, sexual behaviour, attitudes to work and money, exercise and leisure activities and so many other features that characterize the adult person. The transition poses challenging problems to the teenager, to the family and society at large. The teenager often faces the difficult problem of making the transition from being a dependent child to becoming a responsible adult; of progressing from learning basic skills to acquiring the capacity for self education; and of changing from relying on parental instruction to making personal decisions and accepting responsibility for their consequences. Teenagers have attracted a lot of attention from sociologists, anthropologists, health care workers, educationists and others who have to work with them in this process of transition. There is a tendency for experts to view teenagers from the narrow perspective of their own interest. Some see teenagers mainly in terms of such problematic behaviour as juvenile delinquency, sexually transmitted diseases, the abuse of tobacco, alcohol and illegal drugs and similar problems that occur in the process of transition. Other experts are concerned about the entry of teenagers into the workforce and problem of unemployment. Each individual approach gives a limited understanding of nature of the transition process. Source: CHESTRAD; NPHCDA, (1997), Status of Adolescents and Young Adults in Nigeria.

As National Planning Commission and UNICEF have succinctly stated in this regard Problems typical of one age group extend into the adjacent age groups, often taking more extreme forms or posing special challenges, many problems cannot be reduced to specific age groups, because they stretch across most or all of childhood, or in some cases adulthood too. Others are specific to substages of the life cycle, particularly in early childhood. Even more important, the problems behind the problems, that is the deeper social, cultural, institutional, economic, financial or political factors in the chain of causality, are not age-specific. They are cross-cutting. A focus on age groups may help to highlight the main manifestations of rights problems, but care should be taken to ensure that it does not lead to arbitrary age cut-offs in programming, artificial segregation of related problems across age-lines and a failure to address deeper underlying problems that are inherently age-less (National Planning Commission and UNICEF, 2001: 272) Sources of Data Data for this Report are primarily from the 1991 Population Census of Nigeria and the Post Enumeration Survey (PES) which followed the main census. To date, the 1991 Census is the main source of reliable information about the number and characteristics of Nigerias population. The significance of the 1991 census arises from its completeness of coverage. The details it provides about individuals and population subgroups, and the provision of baseline data for population and related functional projections are critical for sectoral planning. Detailed information and evaluation of the 1991 Population Census are presented in the Analytical Report at the National Level (NPC,1998). In addition to the 1991 Population Census and the PES data, data on demographic and healthrelated variables from the 1999 Nigeria Demographic and Health Survey (NDHS) and other pertinent reports have been examined and utilised. This is to ensure a comprehensive discussion of children, adolescents and youth in the country.

Introduction
Box 1.2: Selected UN Conventions and Conferences Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination Against Women (CEDAW), December 1979. Convention on the Rights of the Child (CRC), November 1989. World Conference on Human Rights, Declaration and Programmes of Action (WCHR), Vienna, June 1993 Declaration on the Elimination of Violence Against Women (DEVAW), February 1994 Fourth World Conference on Women (FWCW), Declaration and Platform of Action, Beijing, September 1995 International Conference on Population and Development, Programme of Action (ICPD), Cairo, September 1994 World Summit on Social Development Declaration and Programme of Action (WSSD), adopted by Heads of State, Copenhagen, March 1995 ICPD + 5, New York, 1999 Beijing + 5, New York, 2000. United Nations Millennium Declaration, New York, 2000

CHAPTER TWO
POPULATION SIZE, AGE, SEX AND HOUSEHOLD STRUCTURE Key Findings:

! In 1991, two out of every three Nigerians were children, adolescents and youth between ages 0-24 years. ! Overall, there were almost the same number of males as females among persons aged 0-24. The age breakdown shows that there were more males than females among children and adolescents, but more females among the youth. ! Among the youth, females significantly outnumber males. The female excess in this age group is about 1.3 million. ! There were more adolescents and youth in the southern than northern regions of the country. ! An overwhelming majority of young persons live in regular households (92 per cent), but a significant percentage (1 in 12) reside in non-regular households such as households with head absent or homeless households or nomadic households. ! Three-quarters of all persons living in households where the head was absent at the time of the census were children, adolescents and youth. ! The process of household and family formation begins at ages 18-24 at which period 10 per cent are heads of households and 29 percent, wives of heads. ! Ninety-two per cent of all heads of households among the population 10-24 years were youths between the ages of 18-24 years.
Introduction The number and distribution of children, adolescents and youth by sex in a country are important determinants of the demand for education, health care, employment and other services. They are indicators of the dependency burden placed on the working population. They are also predictors of future population growth. The size and structure of households in which young persons live reflect the economic, social and parental environment in which they grow up, and are indicative of their access to facilities and services such as housing, education and health. 2.1 Population Size and Age Composition In 1991, two out of every three Nigerians were children, adolescents and youth between ages 0-24 years (Table 2.1). They numbered 57 million out of the total population of 89 million. The number is projected to have grown to around 73 million by the year 2000 (NPC,1998:414). Nigerias population is young, with a median age of 16.9 years (males) and 17.9 years (females). The proportion of young persons in the total population is expected to grow as younger cohorts come of age and as high fertility persists. Children: defined as persons between ages 0-5 years and 6-11 years are 38 per cent of the national population. They were 33.7 million in 1991, as Table 2.1 shows. Adolescents: aged 12-17 years were about 12 million or 13 per cent of the national population. Youth: aged 18-24 years were 11.3 million or about 13 per cent of the national population.

2.2 Sex Composition

Population Size, Age, Sex and Household Structure

Although, overall, there were almost the same number of males as females among persons aged 0-24 (sex ratio = 99.1 / 100), yet, the age breakdown shows that there were more males than females among children and adolescents, but more females among the youth. Children: There were approximately 105 males for every 100 females in age groups 0-5 and 6-11. Among children, males slightly outnumber females. Adolescents: There were 104 males to every 100 female adolescents. Youth: Among the youth, females significantly outnumber males. In 1991, in ages 18-24 years, for every 100 females, there were only 79 males. The female excess in this age group is about 1.3 million. There is certainly a need to explore causes of this female excess. One possible explanation might be differential mortality between the sexes. Another could be greater male international/internal out-migration. Whatever might be the cause of this pattern, there are likely to be implications in terms of marriage prospects, household formation and the incidence of female headed households as the cohort advances in age.
Table 2:1: Distribution of Population Size by Age Group and Sex
% of National Age Group 0-5 6 - 11 12 - 17 18 - 24 Total Population 20.0 18.0 13.0 13.0 64.0 Both Sexes Population 17,435,499 16,294,062 11,995,161 11,275,478 57,000,200 % 100 100 100 100 100 Male Population 8,911,155 8,356,153 6,125,450 4,981,454 28,374,212 % 51.1 51.3 51.1 44.2 49.8 Female Population 8,524,344 7,937,909 5,869,711 6,294,024 28,625,988 % 48.9 48.7 48.9 55.8 50.2 Sex Ratio 104.5 105.3 104.4 79.1 99.1

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

2.3a Spatial Distribution: Geo-political zones The distribution of young persons across the nations six geo-political zones is presented in Table 2.2. It is evident that as age increases, the percentage of the population living in the two southern regions increases. Children: The percentage of the nations children living in the two northen regions is about the same as those living in the southern regions in the age group 0-5 years. However, the percentage begins to decline at age 6-11 years. At that age, there are more children in the southern regions. Adolescents: Slightly more than half of all male and female adolescents lived in the two southern regions in 1991. Youth: Similar to the case of adolescents, about half of males and 46 per cent of females 18-24 years lived in the two southern regions. Almost one third of the nations youths were found in the Southwest region. The two southern regions have 46.7 per cent of the total national population. More than half (51per cent) of the population aged 12-24 years lived there. This means they have a higher number of adolescents and youths than their percentage of total national population would have predicted. The difference was about 1 million young persons. There were more adolescents and youths in the southern than northern regions of the country. Results in Table 2.2 suggest some

Population Size, Age, Sex and Household Structure

Table 2.2: Population Distribution by Six Geo-Political Zones, Sex and Age (0-24)
Total Population Nigeria Regions Population % 37010 6-11 Male 12-17 18-24 Total % 37010 6-11 Female 12-17 18-24 Total % Total Population Regions Age [0-24] %

North West North East West Central East Central South West South East Total

14,227,417 16,972,692 6,489,423 9,679,705 22,217,539 19,405,444 88,992,220

15.9 19.0 7.3 10.9 25.0 21.8 100

1,690,655 1,858,511 668,910 1,071,355 1,843,531 1,778,106 8,911,068

1,294,595 1,522,335 629,699 913,721 2,059,460 1,936,348 8,356,158

869,924 1,073,822 434,085 611,647 1,628,914 1,487,659 6,106,051

667,054 805,049 351,241 495,609 1,506,510 1,075,130 4,900,593

4,522,228 5,259,717 2,083,935 3,092,332 7,038,415 6,277,243 28,273,870

16.0 18.6 7.4 10.9 24.9 22.2 100

1,609,209 1,753,161 645,853 1,041,278 1,771,122 1,706,672 8,527,295

1,212,039 1,406,800 592,747 884,380 1,998,917 1,843,044 7,937,927

832,225 950,892 391,143 557,089 1,644,781 1,532,466 5,908,596

1,037,631 1,251,166 420,080 660,773 1,546,813 1,327,061 6,243,524

4,691,104 5,362,019 2,049,823 3,143,520 6,961,633 6,409,243 28,617,342

16.4 18.7 7.2 11.0 24.3 22.4 100

9,213,332 10,621,736 4,133,758 6,235,852 14,000,048 12,686,486 56,891,212

16.2 18.7 7.3 11.0 24.6 22.3 100

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Population Size, Age, Sex and Household Structure

migration of young persons to southern parts of the country. Fertility is unlikely to be a cause since there is no evidence of higher fertility in the southern regions. This finding probably reflects some level of north - south migration by youth, possibly in search of the more abundant educational and employment opportunities in the southern parts of the country. 2.3b Spatial Distribution: States The distribution of population aged 0-24 years by sex across the states is presented in Tables 2.3 to 2.6. In general, there are more young persons (adolescents and youth) in the southern than in northern states. The trend in the countrys most populous states, Kano (north) and Lagos (south) reveals a similar pattern between the two geographic regions of the country. Children: The percentage of children between ages 0-11 in the population of young persons in Kano (61 per cent) is higher than that of Lagos (52 per cent). Adolescents: Lagos has a slightly higher percentage of adolescents than Kano (22 per cent V 19 per cent). Youth: Nineteen per cent of young persons in Kano were in the category classified as youth while in Lagos the percentage was 26.

Population Size, Age, Sex and Household Structure

Table 2.3: Distribution of Population Aged 0-5 by State and Sex


State Total Akwa-Ibom Anambra Bauchi Edo Benue Borno Cross River Adamawa Imo Kaduna Kano Katsina Kwara Lagos Niger Ogun Ondo Oyo Plateau Rivers Sokoto Abia Delta Enugu Jigawa Kebbi Kogi Osun Taraba Yobe Abuja FCT Total 17,435,397 502,466 443,999 962,107 371,978 621,932 527,939 380,552 430,139 403,639 842,278 1,235,060 885,884 282,640 903,295 542,644 398,944 614,348 545,740 721,915 705,464 1,063,485 405,270 439,591 643,387 579,895 508,227 418,426 340,770 338,656 303,688 71,039 % 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 Male 8,911,054 256,098 226,512 491,009 189,670 315,614 270,412 192,565 218,010 205,469 428,026 634,996 450,558 142,964 462,062 279,588 203,036 313,577 277,606 365,690 367,088 547,691 206,297 224,394 324,064 305,275 264,388 210,255 173,191 172,043 156,807 36,099 % 51.1 51.0 51.0 51.0 51.0 50.7 51.2 50.6 50.7 50.9 50.8 51.4 50.9 50.6 51.2 51.5 50.9 51.0 50.9 50.7 52.0 51.5 50.9 51.0 50.4 52.6 52.0 50.2 50.8 50.8 51.6 50.8 Female 8,524,344 246,368 217,487 471,098 182,309 306,318 257,527 187,987 212,129 198,169 414,252 600,065 435,326 139,676 441,232 263,056 195,909 300,771 268,134 356,225 338,376 515,794 198,973 215,196 319,323 274,620 243,840 208,171 167,579 166,612 146,881 34,941 % 48.9 49.0 49.0 49.0 49.0 49.3 48.8 49.4 49.3 49.1 49.2 48.6 49.1 49.4 48.8 48.5 49.1 49.0 49.1 49.3 48.0 48.5 49.1 49.0 49.6 47.4 48.0 49.8 49.2 49.2 48.4 49.2

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Population Size, Age, Sex and Household Structure


Table 2.4: Distribution of Population Aged 6-11 by State and Sex
State Total Akwa-Ibom Anambra Bauchi Edo Benue Borno Cross River Adamawa Imo Kaduna Kano Katsina Kwara Lagos Niger Ogun Ondo Oyo Plateau Rivers Sokoto Abia Delta Enugu Jigawa Kebbi Kogi Osun Taraba Yobe Abuja FCT Total 16,294,062 502,541 507,790 790,597 434,581 536,080 439,609 382,141 372,939 478,663 737,912 990,108 657,498 288,146 953,797 444,807 415,845 703,273 631,426 613,428 831,203 741,280 452,207 511,806 624,839 465,281 369,944 432,344 407,636 275,653 243,539 57,148 % 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 Male 8,356,153 257,894 254,429 410,181 221,707 272,850 229,270 194,814 189,976 249,913 379,280 510,607 336,834 150,068 476,480 229,990 211,531 359,443 322,226 310,150 432,434 386,066 230,192 261,494 316,665 245,889 192,414 221,144 206,580 140,745 126,389 28,498 % 51.3 51.3 50.1 51.9 51.0 50.9 52.2 51.0 50.9 52.2 51.4 51.6 51.2 52.1 50.0 51.7 50.9 51.1 51.0 50.6 52.0 52.1 50.9 51.1 50.7 52.8 52.0 51.2 50.7 51.1 51.9 49.9 Female 7,937,909 244,647 253,360 380,416 212,875 263,230 210,339 187,327 182,963 228,750 358,632 479,501 320,664 138,078 477,317 214,818 204,314 343,831 309,200 303,278 398,769 355,214 222,015 250,312 308,174 219,392 177,530 211,200 201,056 134,908 117,150 28,650 % 48.7 48.7 49.9 48.1 49.0 49.1 47.8 49.0 49.1 47.8 48.6 48.4 48.8 47.9 50.0 48.3 49.1 48.9 49.0 49.4 48.0 47.9 49.1 48.9 49.3 47.2 48.0 48.9 49.3 48.9 48.1 50.1

10

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Population Size, Age, Sex and Household Structure


Table 2.5: Distribution of Population Aged 12-17 by State and Sex
State Total Akwa-Ibom Anambra Bauchi Edo Benue Borno Cross River Adamawa Imo Kaduna Kano Katsina Kwara Lagos Niger Ogun Ondo Oyo Plateau Rivers Sokoto Abia Delta Enugu Jigawa Kebbi Kogi Osun Taraba Yobe Abuja FCT Total 11,995,461 332,138 437,082 571,474 344,024 332,836 271,871 270,090 260,703 391,940 508,669 681,425 438,856 210,541 800,095 279,307 325,633 585,783 535,602 419,114 688,205 520,316 362,073 403,802 435,679 334,360 234,303 293,852 344,896 173,685 165,582 41,525 % 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 Male 6,125,750 163,470 211,522 294,225 175,362 172,595 143,193 135,508 132,674 190,554 269,270 368,322 217,143 114,272 389,474 149,085 166,782 304,738 275,850 217,226 356,831 263,696 177,785 204,497 205,541 179,555 119,815 149,134 178,358 89,150 88,527 21,594 % 51.1 49.2 48.4 51.5 51.0 51.9 52.7 50.2 50.9 48.6 52.9 54.1 49.5 54.3 48.7 53.4 51.2 52.0 51.5 51.8 51.9 50.7 49.1 50.6 47.2 53.7 51.1 50.8 51.7 51.3 53.5 52.0 Female 5,869,711 168,669 225,560 277,249 168,662 160,241 128,678 134,582 128,029 201,386 239,398 313,103 221,713 96,269 410,621 130,222 158,850 281,044 259,752 201,888 331,373 256,620 184,288 199,305 230,138 154,805 114,488 144,717 166,537 84,535 77,054 19,931 % 48.9 50.8 51.6 48.5 49.0 48.1 47.3 49.8 49.1 51.4 47.1 45.9 50.5 45.7 51.3 46.6 48.8 48.0 48.5 48.2 48.2 49.3 50.9 49.4 52.8 46.3 48.9 49.2 48.3 48.7 46.5 48.0

11

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Population Size, Age, Sex and Household Structure


Table 2.6: Distribution of Population Aged 18-24 by State and Sex
State Total Akwa-Ibom Anambra Bauchi Edo Benue Borno Cross River Adamawa Imo Kaduna Kano Katsina Kwara Lagos Niger Ogun Ondo Oyo Plateau Rivers Sokoto Abia Delta Enugu Jigawa Kebbi Kogi Osun Taraba Yobe Abuja FCT Total 11,275,478 272,451 410,429 529,414 301,767 318,505 319,402 252,596 263,071 283,579 525,541 701,967 426,452 171,506 926,529 294,259 281,373 501,797 441,956 419,326 639,629 520,772 290,871 338,316 355,555 343,195 231,922 247,434 261,586 183,915 162,238 58,125 % 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 Male 4,981,454 119,297 188,949 213,395 148,740 145,778 134,022 116,662 117,612 112,882 239,605 271,330 157,837 83,549 470,415 128,322 136,060 248,905 217,209 188,979 315,347 181,176 127,623 158,460 140,822 120,666 88,440 109,997 126,722 77,640 65,639 29,376 % 44.2 43.8 46.0 40.3 49.3 45.8 42.0 46.2 44.7 39.8 45.6 38.7 37.0 48.7 50.8 43.6 48.4 49.6 49.1 45.1 49.3 34.8 43.9 46.8 39.6 35.2 38.1 44.5 48.4 42.2 40.5 50.5 Female 6,294,023 153,154 221,479 316,019 153,027 172,727 185,380 135,935 145,459 170,697 285,935 430,637 268,616 87,957 456,114 165,937 145,313 252,892 224,746 230,347 324,282 339,596 163,248 179,856 214,733 222,529 143,482 137,437 134,864 106,276 96,599 28,750 % 55.8 56.2 54.0 59.7 50.7 54.2 58.0 53.8 55.3 60.2 54.4 61.3 63.0 51.3 49.2 56.4 51.6 50.4 50.9 54.9 50.7 65.2 56.1 53.2 60.4 64.8 61.9 55.5 51.6 57.8 59.5 49.5

12

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Population Size, Age, Sex and Household Structure 2 .4 Living Arrangements: Household Structure

13

The 1991 Population Census adopted the UN definition of household, that is, in terms of coresidence (common living arrangement for multi-person households), common cooking arrangement (sharing from one cooking pot), and the recognition of one person as the head of household. The census enumeration manual also distinguished between one-person and multiperson households. The definition describes what is referred to in this report as private household. Within this category of household, distinction was also made between the following: (i) regular households (ie, households with head present during enumeration); (ii) households with heads absent; (ie head of household absent during enumeration); (iii) homeless households, and (iv) nomadic households. Other types of households and individuals identified for enumeration and subsequent classification were: (i) institutional households; (ii) homeless persons, and (iii) persons in transit. In order to obviate operational and coding problems, the following definitions were provided: (i) institutional households: were defined as group quarters containing inmates, usually unrelated. This group includes persons in penal institutions, students in a hostel/dormitory, patients in a hospital ward, etc; (ii) homeless persons: were single-persons who had no homes of theirs, that is, they do not live in any permanent homes but were enumerated while roaming around. They often slept under bridges, in market stalls, railway stations or motor parks. They consisted mostly of vagabonds, lunatics and persons of no fixed abode; (iii) homeless households: were identical in all respects to the regular households already defined above except that they had no fixed abode - persons on ejection/eviction from homes, or households who had just arrived in a locality/city but had no homes to stay; (iv) transient persons: were persons who were caught up on the road during the census. They included all persons in transit (wishing to travel to other countries) enumerated at the various border posts/frontiers, airports, motor parks, etc; (v) nomadic households: were the households of herdsmen who are always on the move. They were identified differently because their residences were known to be very temporary, and; (vi) households with head absent: were households whose heads were away at the time of enumeration. The type of households Nigerian children, adolescents and youth live in is presented in Table 2.7. Although overwhelming majority of young persons live in regular households (92 per cent), a significant percentage (1 in 12) reside in non-regular households such as households with head absent or households that were homeless or nomadic. Children: Ninety three per cent of children aged 0-11 years were in regular households defined as those households with heads present during enumeration. Adolescents: Ninety one per cent of Nigerian adolescents were also living in regular households. This is the same percentage as that of the youth. Thus, majority of children, adolescents and youth were living in regular households; the head was present during enumeration. Their household environment, at least at the time of the census, was

Population Size, Age, Sex and Household Structure not adverse for appropriate socialization, childbearing and upbringing. Non - Regular Households

14

Three-quarters of all persons living in households (4.5 million) where the head was absent at the time of the census were children, adolescents and youth. This is a larger percentage than expected from their share of the national population (64 per cent). However, the percentage of such persons in the other types of non - regular households (except homeless households) is almost the same as their share of the national population. Clearly, young persons were disproportionately over represented in the population of households with head absent. It is possible that children, adolescents and youth living in such households were at a disadvantage in terms of socialization, child care and upbringing comparative to those in regular households. An examination of Table 2.7 further reveals that about one in five residents (0-24) of institutional households were children. One-third of persons in homeless households, and those in transit, were children. Young children, aged 11 years and under, also made up 60 per cent of the population living in households where the head was absent. This was the same for nomadic households. Adolescents: Two in five residents of institutional households, one in five persons living in homeless households, in households with absentee head as well as in nomadic households and persons in transit, were adolescents. Youth: Two in five persons living in institutional and homeless households or were in transit, were youth.

Population Size, Age, Sex and Household Structure


Table 2.7: Household Type and Composition by Age Group 0-24, and Sex
Type of Household Total 0-5 6 - 11 12 - 17 18 - 24 Total Population Regular Total 0-5 6 - 11 12 - 17 18 - 24 Total Population Institutional Total 0-5 6 - 11 12 - 17 18 - 24 Total Population Homeless Total 0-5 6 - 11 12 - 17 18 - 24 Total Population Absentee-head Total 0-5 6 - 11 12 - 17 18 - 24 Total Population Nomads Total 0-5 6 - 11 12 - 17 18 - 24 Total Population Transit Total 0-5 6 - 11 12 - 17 18 - 24 Total Population 1,692 299 283 343 767 3,766 44.9 7.9 7.5 9.1 20.4 100.0 1,196 169 178 230 619 2,916 41.0 5.8 6.1 7.9 21.2 100.0 496 130 105 113 148 850 58.4 15.3 12.4 13.3 17.4 100.0 467,573 151,666 136,019 92,128 87,760 720,090 64.9 21.1 18.9 12.8 12.2 100.0 243,316 79,658 73,639 49,096 40,923 385,015 63.2 20.7 19.1 12.8 10.6 100.0 224,254 72,007 62,380 43,031 46,836 335,075 66.9 21.5 18.6 12.8 14.0 100.0 3,418,682 1,037,500 976,326 757,420 647,436 4,548,802 75.2 22.8 21.5 16.7 14.2 100.0 1,625,657 525,715 483,405 358,000 258,537 1,824,820 89.1 28.8 26.5 19.6 14.2 100.0 1,793,025 511,786 492,921 399,420 388,898 2,723,982 65.8 18.8 18.1 14.7 14.3 100.0 16,226 3,050 2,866 3,569 6,741 34,179 47.5 8.9 8.4 10.4 19.7 100.0 11,241 1,737 1,805 2,454 5,245 25,522 44.0 6.8 7.1 9.6 20.6 100.0 4,985 1,313 1,061 1,115 1,496 8,657 57.6 15.2 12.3 12.9 17.3 100.0 639,172 34,607 81,855 265,296 257,414 969,683 65.9 3.6 8.4 27.4 26.5 100.0 412,605 19,050 60,646 161,387 171,522 640,957 64.4 3.0 9.5 25.2 26.8 100.0 226,567 15,557 21,209 103,909 85,892 328,726 68.9 4.7 6.5 31.6 26.1 100.0 52,442,064 16,203,575 15,092,489 10,873,682 10,272,318 82,714,648 63.4 19.6 18.2 13.1 12.4 100.0 26,072,634 8,282,303 7,734,252 5,552,907 4,503,172 41,649,805 62.6 19.9 18.6 13.3 10.8 100.0 26,369,429 7,921,271 7,358,237 5,320,774 5,769,147 41,064,843 64.2 19.3 17.9 13.0 14.0 100.0 Total 56,985,407 17,430,696 16,289,838 11,992,438 11,272,435 88,992,220 % 64.0 19.6 18.3 13.5 12.7 100.0 Male 28,366,651 8,908,632 8,353,926 6,124,075 4,980,018 44,529,608 % 63.7 20.0 18.8 13.8 11.2 100.0 Female 28,618,756 8,522,064 7,935,912 5,868,363 6,292,417 44,462,612 % 64.4 19.2 17.8 13.2 14.2 100.0

15

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Population Size, Age, Sex and Household Structure Relationship to Head of Household and Work Status Relationship to Head of Household

16

The analysis of the structure and composition of households focuses on the age-sex structure of the households and the patterns of relationship within them. The census questionnaire identified eight categories of relationships to the head of household as follows: (i) (ii) (iii) (iv) (v) (vi) (vii) (viii) head of household; wife of head; husband of head (where head is a woman, and has a resident spouse); son of head of household; daughter of head of household; parent of head of household; others - related or not related household members including maids and servants, and members of institutional households.

Tables 2.8 a-d show the percentage of persons between ages 0-24 years, who were heads of households, wives, sons and daughters and others (defined as related and unrelated household members including maids and servants). About five per cent of all persons aged 10-24 years were heads of households. Sixty per cent were sons and daughters of the heads of household. Another 18 per cent were classified as Others. Children: Eighty-five per cent of children were sons and daughters of heads of household. The Others group (14 per cent) was made up of younger persons, including relatives, maids and servants and others unrelated to the head. Adolescents: Less than 1 per cent of adolescents were heads of households. Seventy two per cent were sons and daughters, 18 per cent were Others. There is some evidence that female adolescents begin to assume the role of wife (7 per cent). Youth: Within this age group, the data confirm a significant drop in the percentage of persons described as sons and daughters in households. Among youth, only one-third (37 per cent) of the population were sons and daughters of heads of household. There is a significant rise in percentage of persons described as heads of household, indicating this is the age group in which young persons begin the process of household and family formation. The female youth also assume new role of wife. This is shown by the increase in percentage (29 per cent) of female youth identified as wife.

Population Size, Age, Sex and Household Structure


Table 2.8a: Distribution of Population Aged 0-24 by Relationship to Head of HH and Work Status (Both Sexes)
Work Status Relationship to Head of Household Total Head Wife Husband Son Daughter Parent Others Institutional Total % Working Now % Worked Before % Seeking Job % Home Maker % Student % Others %

17

28,156,015 1,324,174 4,140,135 1,898 9,382,261 7,597,060 2,132 5,139,812 568,543

100.0 4.7 14.7 0.0 33.3 27.0 0.0 18.3 2.0

5,348,652 977,800 925,519 1,140 1,282,162 727,676 467 1,360,377 73,510

100.0 18.3 17.3 0.0 24.0 13.6 0.0 25.4 1.4

58,500 8,115 15,973 22 14,101 9,695 8 8,447 2,139

100.0 13.9 27.3 0.0 24.1 16.6 0.0 14.4 3.7

806,514 58,706 35,721 84 250,740 220,792 113 232,538 7,820

100.0 7.3 4.4 0.0 31.1 27.4 0.0 28.8 1.0

4,641,625 48,841 2,928,162 103 465,149 764,702 392 423,265 11,011

100.0 1.1 63.1 0.0 10.0 16.5 0.0 9.1 0.2

15,352,515 169,520 152,449 343 6,627,188 5,306,161 804 2,650,802 445,248

100.0 1.1 1.0 0.0 43.2 34.6 0.0 17.3 2.9

1,948,210 61,193 82,310 206 742,921 568,034 347 464,383 28,815

100.0 3.1 4.2 0.0 38.1 29.2 0.0 23.8 1.5

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census Table 2.8b: Distribution of Population Aged 6-11 by Relationship to Head of HH and Work Status (Both Sexes)
Work Status Relationship to Head of Household Total Head Wife Husband Son Daughter Parent Others Institutional Total 4,885,076 977 32,430 0 2,182,507 1,937,957 0 685,779 45,426 % 100.0 0.0 0.7 0.0 44.7 39.7 0.0 14.0 0.9 Working Now 255,715 211 4,138 0 138,700 73,427 0 38,560 679 % 100.0 0.1 1.6 0.0 54.2 28.7 0.0 15.1 0.3 Worked Before 3,961 1 229 0 1,858 1,397 0 457 19 % 100.0 0.0 5.8 0.0 46.9 35.3 0.0 11.5 0.5 Seeking Job 39,235 8 204 0 17,691 15,002 0 6,176 153 % Home Maker 100.0 0.0 0.5 0.0 45.1 38.2 0.0 15.7 0.4 441,843 132 18,053 0 133,361 232,404 0 57,200 693 % 100.0 0.0 4.1 0.0 30.2 52.6 0.0 12.9 0.2 Student 3,616,603 310 7,394 0 1,655,813 1,409,718 0 501,998 41,370 % 100.0 0.0 0.2 0.0 45.8 39.0 0.0 13.9 1.1 Others 527,720 315 2,412 0 235,084 206,010 0 81,388 2,512 % 100 0.1 0.5 0.0 44.5 39 0.0 15.4 0.5

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Population Size, Age, Sex and Household Structure


Table 2.8c: Distribution of Population Aged 12-17 by Relationship to Head of HH and Work Status (Both Sexes)
Work Status Relationship to Head of Household Total Head Wife Husband Son Daughter Parent Others Institutional Total 11995461 101,753 816,508 366 4,748,561 3,887,203 936 2,174,681 265,453 % 100.0 0.8 6.8 0.0 39.6 32.4 0.0 18.1 2.2 Working Now 1,256,365 54,491 87,489 95 483,923 269,807 115 352,543 7,901 % 100.0 4.3 7.0 0.0 38.5 21.5 0.0 28.1 0.6 Worked Before 13,408 704 2,263 3 5,192 3,088 2 1,981 174 % 100.0 5.3 16.9 0.0 38.7 23.0 0.0 14.8 1.3 Seeking Job 189,459 3,116 3,360 9 69,358 60,326 18 51,961 1,311 % Home Maker 100.0 1.6 1.8 0.0 36.6 31.8 0.0 27.4 0.7 1,421,690 6,496 656,058 27 229,054 363,185 154 163,692 3,023 % 100.0 0.5 46.1 0.0 16.1 25.5 0.0 11.5 0.2 Student 8,241,709 29,311 45,437 174 3,607,349 2,917,792 489 1,396,162 244,995 % 100.0 0.4 0.6 0.0 43.8 35.4 0.0 16.9 3.0 Others 872,830 7,634 21,900 58 353,686 273,004 158 208,341 8,049 % 100.0 0.9 2.5 0.0 40.5 31.3 0.0 23.9 0.9

18

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census Table 2.8d: Distribution of Population Aged 18-24 by Relationship to Head of HH and Work Status(Both Sexes)
Work Status Relationship to Head of Household Total Head Wife Husband Son Daughter Parent Others Institutional Total 11275478 1221445 3291197 1,531 2,451,194 1,771,900 1,195 2,279,352 257,664 % 100.0 10.8 29.2 0.0 21.7 15.7 0.0 20.2 2.3 Working Now 3,836,572 923,098 833,891 1,045 659,540 384,441 352 969,274 64,930 % 100.0 24.1 21.7 0.0 17.2 10.0 0.0 25.3 1.7 Worked Before 41,132 7,410 13,482 19 7051 5,211 6 6,008 1,946 % 100.0 18.0 32.8 0.0 17.1 12.7 0.0 14.6 4.7 Seeking Job 577,820 55,581 32,157 75 163,691 145,464 95 174,401 6,356 % 100.0 9.6 5.6 0.0 28.3 25.2 0.0 30.2 1.1 Home Maker 2,778,092 42,212 2,254,051 77 102735 169,113 238 202,372 7,295 % 100.0 1.5 81.1 0.0 3.7 6.1 0.0 7.3 0.3 Student 3,494,203 139,898 99,618 168 1,364,027 978,651 315 752,643 158,883 % 100.0 4.0 2.9 0.0 39.0 28.0 0.0 21.5 4.5 Others 547,659 53,244 57,998 148 154,150 89,021 190 174,654 18254 % 100 9.7 10.6 0.0 28.1 16.3 0.0 31.9 3.3

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Population Size, Age, Sex and Household Structure Work Status of Household Members

19

The distribution of population in households by relationship to head of household and work status is shown in Tables 2.8a-d. Table 2.8a shows that about 36 per cent of all those who were working at the time of the Census were either heads of households or wife of head. Thirty-eight per cent of household members in current employment were sons and daughters of heads of households. About 14 per cent of heads of households and 27 per cent of wives of heads of households worked before the Census, but were not working at the time of enumeration. Almost 59 per cent of household members searching for work were sons and daughters of the heads of households. There are some variations in work status when the total population aged 10-24 years is disaggregated into age groups. Children: Eighty three per cent of all children who were working were sons and daughters of heads of households. The percentage was similar among those who worked before or were seeking jobs. Adolescents: Sixty per cent of all adolescents who were working were sons and daughters of heads, just as in the case of children. A similar percentage of those seeking jobs, and those who worked before, were also children of heads of households. Youth: The pattern among the youth is similar to the overall finding. About half (46 per cent) of all persons 18-24 years, who were working, were heads of households or wives of heads. In addition, half of those who worked before the Census period, but who were not working at Census time, were also youth. However, majority of the youth, who were seeking jobs, were sons and daughters of heads of households; they were not heads themselves. Household Headship Table 2.8e shows that 92 per cent of all heads of households among the population 10-24 years were youth between the ages of 18-24 years. Thus, virtually all heads of households were youths. The Table also shows that about 80 per cent of persons described as wife were youths.
Table 2.8e : Distribution of Population aged 10-24 by Relationship to Head of Household (Both Sexes)
Relationship to Head Total Head Wife Husband Son Daughter Parent Others Institutional Total 10-24 28,156,015 1,324,174 4,140,135 1,898 9,382,261 7,957,060 2,132 5,139,812 568,543

% 100.0 4.7 14.7 33.3 27.0 18.3 2.0

10-11 4,885,076 977 32,430 2,182,507 1,937,957 695,779 45,426

% 100.0 0.7 44.7 39.7 14.0 0.9

12-17 11,995,461 101,753 816,508 366 4,748,561 3,887,203 936 2,174,681 265,453

% 100.0 0.8 6.8 39.6 32.4 18.1 2.2

18-24 11,275,478 1,221,445 3,291,197 1,531 2,451,194 1,771,900 1,195 2,279,352 257,664

% 100.0 10.8 29.2 21.7 15.7 20.2 2.3

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Summary And Conclusion

Population Size, Age, Sex and Household Structure

20

In 1991, the majority of Nigerians were either children, adolescents or youth. In demographic terms, the population is considered young with a built in momentum for further rapid growth, irrespective of the immediate course of fertility. Since young persons make up the majority of Nigerians, issues of greatest concern to them, such as education, health care and employment generation, ought to engage the attention of the nations policy makers if sustainable development is to be achieved. The rest of the chapters in this monograph discuss educational attainment, labour force and employment characteristics, health and mortality and fertility, among other topics. The data provide a sound and reliable basis for the design and implementation of policies that will positively impact on the lives of the nations children and young persons

21

CHAPTER THREE
LITERACY AND EDUCATIONAL ATTAINMENT Key Findings:

! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !

Majority of Nigerian children, adolescents and youth were literate in 1991. A significant number of adolescents (20 per cent) were not literate. Overall, males have higher literacy levels than females. In general, the literacy gap between males and females tends to increase with age. Literacy and illiteracy vary by sex and state of residence. Among the states, southern youth were also more literate than northen youth. There were wide regional disparities in levels of literacy. Thirty- seven per cent of children, adolescents and youth in Nigeria had not attained any level of formal education at the time of the Census. The highest level of education attained by one third of the population was primary education. Irrespective of age, females are more disadvantaged than males in education attained. Adolescents and Youth in the north had less formal education than their southern counterparts. The largest gender disparity in educational attainment is found in the northern states.

Introduction Policy makers have long recognized the key role that education plays in the process of social and economic development. Education is critical to the future of the individual beneficiary and the society (country) concerned. As the World Bank (1988:v) puts it, without education, development will not occur. Only an educated people can command the skills necessary for sustainable economic growth and for a better quality of life. No doubt, education prepares individuals for stable and secure employment, for higher earnings and healthier lives (for themselves and their offspring(s). Conversely, illiteracy and lack of education are major obstacles to development and poverty eradication. Information on educational attainment of young persons in particular, is invaluable in the design and implementation of policies in several sectors as well as a predictor of the future course of social and economic development in a country. This chapter discusses levels of literacy and educational attainment of children, adolescents and youth in Nigeria by age, sex and state. Data on literacy come from the 1991 Census. The question asked in the Census was the ability to read and write with understanding in any language. The data on educational attainment come from the Post Enumeration Survey (PES). The question sought to find out the highest level of education attained by respondents 6 years and above. Literacy Levels Majority of Nigerian children, adolescents and youth were literate in 1991. There is some variation when literacy is classified by age (Table 3.1). Children: About half of the children 6-11 years considered themselves able to read and write with understanding in any language. The other half were not literate. It is pertinent to note that this group contained children who were just beginning primary school at the time of the Census and may not have been sufficiently trained to be literate. If they stayed long in school, they would have become able to read and write. Adolescents: Almost four in five adolescents were literate in 1991. A significant number of twenty per cent was not literate.

Literacy and Educational Attainment

22

Youth: Although a majority of youth were literate, yet a third were unable to read and write with understanding in any language.
Table 3.1: Population Distribution of Children, Adolescents and Youth by Literacy Status
Age 6 - 11 12 - 17 18 - 24 Total Population Total 16,090,793 11,960,034 11,248,050 39,298,877 Literate 8,366,664 9,362,425 7,774,051 25,503,140 % 52 78.3 69.1 64.9 Illiterate 7,724,129 2,597,609 3,473,999 13,795,737 % 48 21.7 30.9 35.1

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Literacy Status By Age and Sex A classification of literacy status by age and sex is presented in Table 3.2. Overall, males have higher literacy levels than females. Children: A slightly higher percentage of male children (54 per cent) were literate compared to female children (49.9 per cent). Adolescents: The pattern here is similar to that observed for children aged 6-11 years. Eighty three per cent of adolescent males compared with 74 per cent of adolescent females were literate. Youth: While only about one in five male youth were illiterate, 40 per cent of female youth could not read and write. In general, the literacy gap between males and females tends to increase with age. The difference in literacy rate between male and female children is not large (about 4 per cent) suggesting that some gender equality in literacy at the youngest ages was being achieved.
Table 3.2: Population Distribution of Children, Adolescents and Youth by Age, Sex and Literacy Status
Male Age 6 - 11 12 - 17 18 - 24 Total Total 8,254,126 6,107,113 4,970,020 19,331,259 Literate 4,457,565 5,050,651 4,033,334 19,331,259 % 54.1 82.7 81.2 70.0 Illiterate 3,796,561 1,056,462 936,686 5,789,709 % 46.0 17.3 18.8 30.0 Total 7,836,668 5,852,921 6,278,031 19,967,620 Female Literate 3,909,099 4,311,775 3,740,718 11,961,592 % 49.9 73.7 59.6 59.9 Illiterate 3,927,569 1,541,146 2,537,313 8,006,028 % 50.1 26.3 40.4 40.1

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Literacy and Illiteracy by Age, Sex and State of Residence In addition to variation by age, literacy and illiteracy vary by sex and state of residence. This is evident in Tables 3.3, 3.4 and 3.5. It is observed that in general, male children were more literate than female children in all the states (Table 3.3). Also, children in the southern states were more literate than those in the northern states. Adolescents: Literacy rates are higher than those for children (Table 3.4), but even among adolescents, females were less literate than males. Similarly, southern adolescents were more

Literacy and Educational Attainment

23

literate than their northern counterparts. Variation in literacy rates between the states was quite substantial. For example, while almost all adolescents in Imo state (97 per cent) were literate in 1991 less than half of those in Yobe (42 per cent) were able to read and write. Youth: Sex and state differentials in literacy rates among youth were similar to those among adolescents. The advantages were in favour of male youth. Among the states, southern youth were also more literate than northen youth. Again, the contrast between Imo and Yobe typifies the general pattern. While 94 per cent of the youth in Imo were literate, barely one third of those in Yobe were able to read and write. There were wide regional disparities in levels of literacy as shown in Tables 3.3 through to 3.5.

Figure 3.1: Percentage Distribution of Age 6-24 by Literacy and Sex 60

Male 50

Female

40

30

20

10

0 6-11 12-17 18-24

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Literacy and Educational Attainment


Table 3.3: Literacy and Illiteracy Rates for Age 6-11 by Sex
Literacy Rate Total Total Akwa-Ibom Anambra Bauchi Edo Benue Borno Cross River Adamawa Imo Kaduna Kano Katsina Kwara Lagos Niger Ogun Ondo Oyo Plateau Rivers Sokoto Abia Delta Enugu Jigawa Kebbi Kogi Osun Taraba Yobe Abuja FCT 52 52.4 64.8 32.5 51.7 31.9 39.1 49.4 36.1 58.7 42.6 60.9 46.5 53.3 84.2 34.9 70.8 80.3 72.6 32.4 65.6 32.9 52.6 55.6 40.8 50.2 26.6 50.6 73.4 28.4 32.8 42.9 Male 54.0 52.9 65.4 35.9 52.2 34.1 43.2 50.5 39.1 59.7 45.1 65.3 50.7 55.1 85.1 39.3 71.5 80.8 73.2 34.8 66.7 36.0 53.1 56.4 42.2 53.9 29.9 52.2 74.3 31.8 37.6 45.3 Female 49.9 51.8 64.3 28.9 51.1 29.7 34.7 48.3 33.0 57.5 39.9 56.1 42.1 51.3 83.3 30.2 70.1 79.7 72.1 29.9 64.4 29.6 52.0 54.9 39.4 46.2 23.0 48.8 72.5 25.0 27.5 40.5 Total 48.0 47.6 35.2 67.5 48.3 68.1 60.9 50.6 63.9 41.3 57.4 39.1 53.5 46.7 15.8 65.1 29.2 19.7 27.4 67.6 34.4 67.1 47.4 44.4 59.2 49.8 73.4 49.4 26.6 71.6 67.2 57.1 Illiteracy Rate Male 46.0 47.1 34.6 64.1 47.8 65.9 56.8 49.5 60.9 40.3 54.9 34.7 49.3 44.9 14.9 60.7 28.5 19.2 26.8 65.2 33.3 64.0 46.9 43.6 57.8 46.1 70.1 47.8 25.7 68.2 62.4 54.7 Female 50.1 48.2 35.7 71.1 48.9 70.3 65.3 51.7 67.0 42.5 60.1 43.9 57.9 48.7 16.7 69.8 29.9 20.3 27.9 70.1 35.6 70.4 48.0 45.1 60.6 53.8 77 51.2 27.5 75.0 72.5 59.5

24

Source: 1991 Population Census

Literacy and Educational Attainment


Table 3.4: Literacy and Illiteracy Rates for Age 12-17 by Sex
Literacy Rate Total Total Akwa-Ibom Anambra Bauchi Edo Benue Borno Cross River Adamawa Imo Kaduna Kano Katsina Kwara Lagos Niger Ogun Ondo Oyo Plateau Rivers Sokoto Abia Delta Enugu Jigawa Kebbi Kogi Osun Taraba Yobe Abuja FCT 78.3 91.3 95.5 56.0 89.0 72.7 51.4 88.6 66.3 97.1 71.0 73.4 57.1 80.7 91.3 56.7 86.0 93.8 90.9 67.1 95.8 53.1 93.3 91.3 84.3 60.1 50.3 83.8 94.7 53.6 43.4 75.3 Male 82.7 91.7 95.4 65.1 90.4 79.7 60.7 90.5 73.4 97.1 76.0 83.2 69.5 83.4 93.4 64.7 87.3 94.5 91.5 71.8 96.5 65.0 93.6 93.2 87.4 70.0 60.5 88.0 95.6 63.1 54.5 79.2 Female 73.7 90.9 95.6 46.2 87.5 65.2 41.0 86.7 59.0 97.2 65.3 61.8 45.0 77.4 89.3 47.5 84.7 93.1 90.3 62.0 95.0 40.9 93.1 89.4 81.5 48.7 39.5 79.4 93.6 43.6 30.7 71.1 Total 21.7 8.7 4.5 44.0 11.0 27.3 48.6 11.4 33.7 2.9 29.0 26.6 42.9 19.3 8.7 43.3 14.0 6.2 9.1 32.9 4.2 46.9 6.7 8.7 15.7 39.9 49.7 16.2 5.3 46.4 56.6 24.7 Illiteracy Rate Male 17.3 8.3 4.6 34.9 9.6 20.3 39.3 9.5 26.6 2.9 24.0 16.8 30.5 16.6 6.6 35.3 12.7 5.5 8.5 28.2 3.5 35.0 6.4 6.8 12.6 30.0 39.5 12.0 4.4 36.9 45.5 20.8 Female 26.3 9.1 4.4 53.8 12.5 34.8 59.0 13.3 41.0 2.8 34.7 38.2 55.0 22.6 10.7 52.5 15.3 6.9 9.7 38.0 5.0 59.1 6.9 10.6 18.5 51.3 60.5 20.6 6.4 56.4 69.3 28.9

25

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Literacy and Educational Attainment


Table 3.5: Literacy and Illiteracy Rates for Age 18-24 by Sex
Literacy Rate Total Total Akwa-Ibom Anambra Bauchi Edo Benue Borno Cross River Adamawa Imo Kaduna Kano Katsina Kwara Lagos Niger Ogun Ondo Oyo Plateau Rivers Sokoto Abia Delta Enugu Jigawa Kebbi Kogi Osun Taraba Yobe Abuja FCT 69.1 83.9 92.1 46.7 78.4 60.5 41.5 79.7 60.3 93.5 67.0 62.6 46.3 72.1 87.4 47.4 77.3 87.4 83.8 58.6 91.4 36.4 88.7 81.9 75.8 45.5 36.6 74.8 87.6 45.4 35.0 69.8 Male 81.2 89.3 93.2 63.3 86.2 79.1 60.0 88.3 75.2 95.3 79.7 82.5 66.8 81.2 90.8 65.5 82.8 90.7 87.5 73.4 94.7 56.3 92.1 90.1 86.8 68.1 54.6 86.8 91.6 63.9 54.0 83.4 Female 59.6 79.7 91.1 35.5 70.8 44.8 28.2 72.4 48.2 92.4 56.4 50.0 34.2 63.5 83.9 33.5 72.1 84.2 80.2 46.5 88.2 25.8 85.9 74.7 68.6 33.3 25.5 65.2 83.8 31.8 22.2 55.9 Total 30.9 16.1 7.9 53.3 21.6 39.5 58.5 20.3 39.7 6.5 33.0 37.4 53.7 27.9 12.6 52.6 22.7 12.6 16.2 41.4 8.6 63.6 11.3 18.1 24.2 54.5 63.4 25.2 12.4 54.6 65.0 30.2 Illiteracy Rate Male 18.8 10.7 6.8 36.7 13.8 20.9 40.0 11.7 24.8 4.7 20.3 17.5 33.2 18.8 9.2 34.5 17.2 9.3 12.5 26.6 5.3 43.7 7.9 9.9 13.2 31.9 45.4 13.2 8.4 36.1 46.0 16.6 Female 40.4 20.3 8.9 64.5 29.2 55.2 71.8 27.6 51.8 7.6 43.6 50.0 65.8 36.5 16.1 66.5 27.9 15.8 19.8 53.5 11.8 74.2 14.1 25.3 31.4 66.7 74.5 34.8 16.2 68.2 77.8 44.1

26

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Literacy and Educational Attainment

27

Figure 3.2: Percentage Distribution of Illiteracy Rates for Ages 12-17 by Sex Yobe Kebbi Sokoto Borno Taraba Katsina Bauchi Niger Jigawa Adamawa Kano Plateau Benue Kaduna Abuja FCT Kwara Kogi Enugu Ogun Cross River Edo Lagos Delta Oyo Akwa-Ibom Abia Ondo Osun Rivers Anambra Imo 0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70

Male Female

80

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Figure 3.2b: Percentage Distribution of Illiteracy Rates for Ages 18-24 by Sex Yobe Kebbi Sokoto Borno Taraba Katsina Bauchi Niger Jigawa Adamawa Kano Plateau Benue Kaduna Abuja FCT Kwara Kogi Enugu Ogun Cross River Edo Lagos Delta Oyo Akwa-Ibom Abia Ondo Osun Rivers Anambra Imo 0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70

Male Female

80

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Literacy and Educational Attainment Educational Attainment

28

Table 3.6 shows the distribution of population aged 6-24 years by highest level of education attained in 1991 for the entire country. The Table shows that 37 per cent of children, adolescents and youth in Nigeria had not attained any level of formal education at the time of the Census. The highest level of education attained by one third of the population was primary education. Another one-third had attained other levels of education. Children: Only about half of children 6-11 years had attained some level of formal education, mainly primary education. It is possible that some of the other half were still in primary school and, therefore, did not regard themselves as having attained that level of education as suggested by the higher attainment levels of adolescents. Adolescents: Three-quarters of adolescents had attained some level of education. About half of those with education had only primary education. One in four adolescents had some secondary or equivalent education. Youth: Although two-thirds of the youth had attained some level of education, one in three had not received any formal education. This group is fairly large; it reflects the inability of the educational system to fully enrol Nigerian youth. The group is at a disadvantage as far as modern sector employment is concerned. As the group ages, it should be a focus of adult literacy programmes. Educational Attainment by Age and Sex A breakdown of educational attainment by age and sex (Table 3.6) shows a pattern similar to that revealed by the data on literacy status. Irrespective of age, the female is more disadvantaged than the male with regard to the level of education attained. While 33 per cent of male youth had not (yet) attained any level of education, the corresponding percentage for females was 42 per cent. Children: The percentage of children who had attained some level of education did not vary much between males and females. There was some equity between the sexes at the youngest ages. This may reflect recent policy of encouraging female enrolment in schools. Adolescents: Among adolescents, more males than females had attained some level of formal education. Twenty per cent of male adolescents had no formal education compared with 29 per cent of female adolescents. Youth: The disparity in educational attainment between the sexes is widest in this age group. About 22 per cent of male youth had no formal education in 1991. This contrasts with 42 per cent of female youth. At each level of educational attainment, the percentage for males was higher than that for females. This large differential in educational attainment may be a consequence of differences in such factors as enrolment rates, grade progression, examination performance and drop-out rates during the teenage years (Mensch and Lloyds, 1997). Also economic and cultural factors such as the inability to pay expenses associated with schooling, labour needed by parents, and gender preferences and prohibitions may play significant roles.

Literacy and Educational Attainment


Table 3.6: Population Distribution of Educational Attainment by Sex and Age
6 - 11 Education Total % Total % 12 - 17 Total % 18 - 24 Total %

29

Total Primary JSS/Modern_Sch SSS/SEC/Tech/TCH Poly/Coll_Of_Edu University Other NR NA Male Total Primary JSS/Modern_Sch SSS/SEC/Tech/TCH Poly/Coll_Of_Edu University Other NR NA Female Total Primary JSS/Modern_Sch SSS/SEC/Tech/TCH Poly/Coll_Of_Edu University Other NR NA

1,902,647 627,130 191,221 147,725 15,099 4,847 200,209 6,314 710,102

100.0 33.0 10.1 7.8 0.8 0.3 10.5 0.3 37.3

808,660 310,780 0 0 0 0 96,484 2,117 399,279

100.0 38.4 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 11.9 0.3 49.4

587,706 234,359 132,565 15,982 0 0 60,222 1,704 142,874

100.0 39.9 22.6 2.7 0.0 0.0 10.2 0.3 24.3

506,281 81,991 58,656 131,743 15,099 4,847 43,503 2,493 167,949

100 16.2 11.6 26.0 3.0 1.0 8.6 0.5 33.2

957087 335,037 103,994 80,036 8,735 3118 108,110 3,551 314506

100.0 35.0 10.9 8.4 0.9 0.3 11.3 0.4 32.9

426,690 168,654 0 0 0 0 53,175 1,187 203,674

100.0 39.5 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 12.5 0.3 47.7

307,402 127,224 72,856 8,992 0 0 34,541 1,006 62,783

100.0 41.4 23.7 2.9 0.0 0.0 11.2 0.3 20.4

222,995 39,159 31,138 71,044 8,735 3,118 20,394 1,358 48,049

100.0 17.6 14.0 31.9 3.9 1.4 9.1 0.6 21.5

945,560 292,093 87,227 67,689 6,364 1,729 92,099 2,763 395,596

100.0 30.9 9.2 7.2 0.7 0.2 9.7 0.3 41.8

381,970 142,126 0 0 0 0 43,309 930 195,605

100.0 37.2 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 11.3 0.2 51.2

280,304 107,135 59,709 6,990 0 0 25,681 698 80,091

100.0 38.2 21.3 2.5 0.0 0 9.2 0.2 28.6

283,286 42,832 27,518 60,699 6,364 1,729 23,109 1,135 119,900

100.0 15.1 9.7 21.4 2.2 0.6 8.2 0.4 42.3

Source: Nigeria PES 1991

Table 3.7a examines the transition of young persons from primary to senior secondary school and above by state of residence. The Table confirms that most young persons have attained only primary education. Very few persons have attained secondary education or higher. Low transition, between primary and other educational levels, characterises the northern states, while high transition is the norm in the southern states. For example, while between 35 - 45 per cent of adolescents and youth in Lagos, Ondo, Rivers and Osun states have had at least JSS/Modern level of education, less than 10 per cent have had such education in Katsina, Sokoto, Kebbi and Yobe states. Sokoto state fares worst among all northern states. This spatial disparity is evident among both males and females (Tables 3.7b and 3.7c). Educational disparity also exists between regions of the country. Adolescents and Youth in the north had less formal education than their southern counterparts. Table 3.7a shows that all the states with very low levels of educational attainment are found in the north. This reflects the persistent effects of a tradition which dissuades formal schooling (see Box 3.3).

Literacy and Educational Attainment


Figure 3.3: Percentage Distribution of Educational Attainment Among 18-24 by Sex 50 Both Sexes Males Females

30

40

30

20

10

0
Primary JSS/Modern_Sch SSS/SEC/Tech/TCH Poly/Coll_Of_Edu University Other NR NA

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Educational Attainment: Variations Across States Table 3.7a examines the transition of young persons from primary to senior secondary school and above by state of residence. The Table confirms that most young persons have attained only primary education. Very few persons have attained secondary education or higher. Low transition, between primary and other educational levels, characterises the northern states, while high transition is the norm in the southern states. For example, while between 35 - 45 per cent of adolescents and youth in Lagos, Ondo, Rivers and Osun states have had at least JSS/Modern level of education, less than 10 per cent have had such education in Katsina, Sokoto, Kebbi and Yobe states. Sokoto state fares worst among all northern states. This spatial disparity is evident among both males and females (Tables 3.7b and 3.7c). Educational disparity also exists between regions of the country. Adolescents and Youth in the north had less formal education than their southern counterparts. Table 3.7a shows that all the states with very low levels of educational attainment are found in the north. This reflects the persistent effects of a tradition which dissuades formal schooling (see Box 3.3).

Box 3.1: The Prevailing Poverty of Education in the Northern States Indeed, the term low used in describing the level of education in the north, is perhaps an understatement and could be misleading because it may imply that it is low and static. On the contrary, figures from various education departments and related agencies of government show that, compared with educational development in the southern part of the country, education in the north has sustained a progressive decline over the years. For now, despite the series of summits and special panels empowered to address the problem, there is hardly any convincing evidence that the north is genuinely committed to evolving and actually implementing veritable strategies to reverse the trend. The statistics are alarming. According to Atiku, in 2000, the six states with the lowest number of applications in the University Matriculation Examination (UME) were from the north. The six states had a combined total of 6,729 applications, an average of 1,129 per state, representing about 1.45% of the national total.

Literacy and Educational Attainment

31

Box 3.1: The Prevailing Poverty of Education in the Northern States ( continued) According to the Joint Admissions and Matriculation Board (JAMB), in 1997/98 a total of 56,904 candidate from the north applied for admissions into Nigerian universities. The same year a total of 362,903 candidates applied from the south. The secondary school level does not seem to fare any better. According to the Federal Ministry of Education (FME), as at 2000, the 2,419 secondary schools in the northern states including the Federal Capital Territory (FCT) had a total enrollment of 1,417,945 compared to 4,049 secondary schools in states with total enrollment of 2.8 million students. Agenda for Action a non-government organisation also had a series of workshops and seminars on education in the north. Some of the programmes/projects the NGO, articulated for the growth of education include: rehabilitation of existing facilities in school; rehabilitation of existing facilities in Colleges of Education and Polytechnics based on standards set by the National Commission for Colleges of Education and the National Board for Technical Education; expansion of educational facilities increase in enrollment at all levels especially that of the girl child; provision of incentives to attract students into Colleges of Education and Polytechnics, particularly in science and technology courses; improvement of conditions of services of teachers; massive recruitment, training and retention of teachers; procurement and development of textbook and other instructional materials; strengthening the inspectorate of service of states ministries of education; encourage the establishment of more Islamiyya schools that integrate both Islamic and western education and gradually transform Koranic school into Islamiyyah schools.

Source: This Day, Wednesday May 16, 2001. page 49

Box 3.2: Efforts Islamic University to Give Priority to Women. The proposed Kaduna Islamic University will give priority to women when it commences its academic operations, its secretary general, has said. According to NAN, the admission into the university, which would start soon, would be based on 50 per cent males and 50 per cent females in order to encourage and improve womens education. He explained that the first set of courses to be offered by the institution would include Islamic Studies and Sharia Studies and later, medicine and pharmacy would follow. The secretary general pointed out that the initiators of the project, under the Katsina Islamic Foundation, were concerned about the absence of women, especially in the fields of medicine and pharmacy. Source: The Guardian, Thursday, August 30,2001. page 39

Literacy and Educational Attainment


Table 3.7a: Education Attainment of Children/Adolescents and Youth by State, Age (6-24) and Sex (Both Sexes)
State Total Akwa_Ibom Anambra Bauchi Edo Benue Borno Cross_River Adamawa Imo Kaduna Kano Katsina Kwara Lagos Niger Ogun Ondo Oyo Plateau Rivers Sokoto Abia Delta Enugu Jigawa Kebbi Kogi Osun Taraba Yobe FCT_Abuja Total 1902647 55,584 68,944 116,101 37,242 40,856 49,177 47,961 57,405 49,522 75,882 146,208 101,268 31,879 52,838 65,382 32,132 89,672 64,135 69,647 101,791 90,165 43,162 64,391 57,009 73,030 47,188 71,240 44,323 20,278 29,893 8,342 % 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 Primary 627,130 24,867 32,519 25,524 15,247 11,773 7,805 19,364 16,155 22,107 17,892 47,634 22,886 12,469 26,557 8,660 16,960 40,838 33,891 15,958 41,374 9,348 20,121 27,830 23,693 21,996 5,497 26,384 22,036 4,367 3,727 1,651 % 33.0 44.7 47.2 22.0 40.9 28.8 15.9 40.4 28.1 44.6 23.6 32.6 22.6 39.1 50.3 13.2 52.8 45.5 52.8 22.9 40.6 10.4 46.6 43.2 41.6 30.1 11.6 37.0 49.7 21.5 12.5 19.8 JSS/Modern 191,221 7,388 10,842 6,249 4,827 2,803 2,480 7,267 6,699 7,812 4,490 8,202 4,457 4,079 7,280 3,106 3,594 18,530 8,589 4,067 20,484 1,692 5,530 10,064 5,320 3,660 800 11,125 7,683 1,065 618 419 % 10.1 13.3 15.7 5.4 13.0 6.9 5.0 15.2 11.7 15.8 5.9 5.6 4.4 12.8 13.8 4.8 11.2 20.7 13.4 5.8 20.1 1.9 12.8 15.6 9.3 5.0 1.7 15.6 17.3 5.3 2.1 5.0 SSS/Sec. 147,725 4,815 8,136 4,584 4,190 2,309 2,146 4,427 4,789 6,460 4,461 5,061 2,572 3,459 8,350 2,857 2,577 14,295 7,003 2,766 15,915 865 4,918 7,828 4,150 2,113 616 7,891 6,080 767 652 673 % 7.8 8.7 11.8 3.9 11.3 5.7 4.4 9.2 8.3 13.0 5.9 3.5 2.5 10.9 15.8 4.4 8.0 15.9 10.9 4.0 15.6 1.0 11.4 12.2 7.3 2.9 1.3 11.1 13.7 3.8 2.2 8.1 Poly/Coll. 15,099 358 854 593 242 234 204 371 501 320 522 854 437 582 791 439 183 1,825 652 331 1,312 149 214 591 338 291 137 959 641 44 76 54 % 0.8 0.6 1.2 0.5 0.6 0.6 0.4 0.8 0.9 0.6 0.7 0.6 0.4 1.8 1.5 0.7 0.6 2.0 1.0 0.5 1.3 0.2 0.5 0.9 0.6 0.4 0.3 1.3 1.4 0.2 0.3 0.6 University 4,847 170 292 160 146 55 44 93 152 165 155 267 41 87 373 101 125 450 179 112 544 52 143 263 179 83 17 159 133 39 14 54 % 0.3 0.3 0.4 0.1 0.4 0.1 0.1 0.2 0.3 0.3 0.2 0.2 0.0 0.3 0.7 0.2 0.4 0.5 0.3 0.2 0.5 0.1 0.3 0.4 0.3 0.1 0.0 0.2 0.3 0.2 0.0 0.6 Other 6,314 44 92 540 32 184 16 21 206 43 1,002 55 19 25 268 891 121 387 65 601 112 765 52 47 57 11 310 153 65 92 6 32 % 0.3 0.1 0.1 0.5 0.1 0.5 0.0 0.0 0.4 0.1 1.3 0.0 0.0 0.1 0.5 1.4 0.4 0.4 0.1 0.9 0.1 0.8 0.1 0.1 0.1 0 0.7 0.2 0.1 0.5 0.0 0.4

32

Source: Nigeria 1991 PES

Literacy and Educational Attainment


Table 3.7b: Education Attainment of Children/Adolescents and Youth by State, Age (6-24) and Sex (Male)
State Total Akwa_Ibom Anambra Bauchi Edo Benue Borno Cross_River Adamawa Imo Kaduna Kano Katsina Kwara Lagos Niger Ogun Ondo Oyo Plateau Rivers Sokoto Abia Delta Enugu Jigawa Kebbi Kogi Osun Taraba Yobe FCT_Abuja Total 957,087 27,826 33,909 60,600 18,591 20,140 23,028 24,640 30,959 23,740 37,466 72,065 50,947 16,801 24,977 35,134 15,684 47,672 32,611 33,256 54,880 42,542 20,152 32,824 26,437 37,887 22,808 38,221 22,852 9,864 14,497 4,077 % 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 Primary 335,037 12,595 16,946 14,736 7,717 6,492 4,060 10,189 8,899 11,228 9,639 26,987 13,399 6,785 12,958 5,397 8,509 21,663 17,200 8,182 22,227 5,814 9,831 14,224 11,720 12,628 3,426 14,508 11,332 2,492 2,326 928 % 35.0 45.3 50.0 24.3 41.5 32.2 17.6 41.4 28.7 47.3 25.7 37.4 26.3 40.4 51.9 15.4 54.3 45.4 52.7 24.6 40.5 13.7 48.8 43.3 44.3 33.3 15.0 38.0 49.6 25.3 16.0 22.8 JSS/Modern 103,994 3,642 5,109 3,921 2,486 1,735 1,041 3,933 4,191 3,509 2,419 5,631 2,997 2,254 3,417 1,999 1,735 9,879 4,491 2,258 11,303 1,049 2,377 5,324 2,395 2,502 536 6,366 4,118 679 439 259 % 10.9 13.1 15.1 6.5 13.4 8.6 4.5 16.0 13.5 14.8 6.5 7.8 5.9 13.4 13.7 5.7 11.1 20.7 13.8 6.8 20.6 2.5 11.8 16.2 9.1 6.6 2.4 16.7 18.0 6.9 3.0 6.4 SSS/Sec. 80,036 2,416 3,335 3,160 2,232 1,459 1,077 2,424 3,130 2,467 2,497 3,589 1,769 1,909 3,938 1,850 1,276 7,810 3,597 1,538 8,852 617 1,952 4,201 1,718 1,599 423 4,630 3,223 485 447 416 % 8.4 8.7 9.8 5.2 12.0 7.2 4.7 9.8 10.1 10.4 6.7 5.0 3.5 11.4 15.8 5.3 8.1 16.4 11.0 4.6 16.1 1.5 9.7 12.8 6.5 4.2 1.9 12.1 14.1 4.9 3.1 10.2 Poly/Coll. 8,735 198 324 375 127 138 114 215 325 134 306 571 310 348 393 327 89 1,086 361 197 762 87 95 317 166 203 86 581 376 28 64 32 % 0.9 0.7 1.0 0.6 0.7 0.7 0.5 0.9 1.0 0.6 0.8 0.8 0.6 2.1 1.6 0.9 0.6 2.3 1.1 0.6 1.4 0.2 0.5 1.0 0.6 0.5 0.4 1.5 1.6 0.3 0.4 0.8 University 3,118 102 159 113 99 42 22 58 96 99 101 182 25 61 231 78 88 277 118 79 367 43 74 164 96 62 15 106 90 31 9 31 % 0.3 0.4 0.5 0.2 0.5 0.2 0.1 0.2 0.3 0.4 0.3 0.3 0.0 0.4 0.9 0.2 0.6 0.6 0.4 0.2 0.7 0.1 0.4 0.5 0.4 0.2 0.1 0.3 0.4 0.3 0.1 0.8 Other 3,551 28 39 311 23 93 6 13 108 6 536 37 12 17 145 572 72 211 35 344 64 406 28 36 32 7 153 93 36 66 4 18 % 0.4 0.1 0.1 0.5 0.1 0.5 0.0 0.1 0.3 0.0 1.4 0.1 0.0 0.1 0.6 1.6 0.5 0.4 0.1 1.0 0.1 1.0 0.1 0.1 0.1 0.0 0.7 0.2 0.2 0.7 0.0 0.4

33

Source: Nigeria 1991 PES

Literacy and Educational Attainment


Table 3.7c: Education Attainment of Children/Adolescents and Youth by State, Age (6-24) and Sex (Female)
State Total Akwa_Ibom Anambra Bauchi Edo Benue Borno Cross_River Adamawa Imo Kaduna Kano Katsina Kwara Lagos Niger Ogun Ondo Oyo Plateau Rivers Sokoto Abia Delta Enugu Jigawa Kebbi Kogi Osun Taraba Yobe FCT_Abuja Total 945,560 27,758 35,035 55,501 18,651 20,716 26,149 23,321 26,446 25,782 38,416 74,143 50,321 15,078 27,861 30,248 16,448 42,000 31,524 36,391 46,911 47,623 23,010 31,567 30,572 35,143 24,380 33,019 21,471 10,414 15,396 4,265 % 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 Primary 292,093 12,272 15,573 10,788 7,530 5,281 3,745 9,175 7,256 10,879 8,253 20,647 9,487 5,684 13,599 3,263 8,451 19,175 16,691 7,776 19,147 3,534 10,290 13,606 11,973 9,368 2,071 11,876 10,704 1,875 1,401 723 % 30.9 44.2 44.4 19.4 40.4 25.5 14.3 39.3 27.4 42.2 21.5 27.8 18.9 37.7 48.8 10.8 51.4 45.7 52.9 21.4 40.8 7.4 44.7 43.1 39.2 26.7 8.5 36.0 49.9 18.0 9.1 17.0 JSS/Modern 87,227 3,746 5,733 2,328 2,341 1,068 1,439 3,334 2,508 4,303 2,071 2,571 1,460 1,825 3,863 1,107 1,859 8,651 4,098 1,809 9,181 643 3,153 4,740 2,925 1,158 264 4,759 3,565 386 179 160 % 9.2 13.5 16.4 4.2 12.6 5.2 5.5 14.3 9.5 16.7 5.4 3.5 2.9 12.1 13.9 3.7 11.3 20.6 13.0 5.0 19.6 1.4 13.7 15.0 9.6 3.3 1.1 14.4 16.6 3.7 1.2 3.8 SSS/Sec. 67,689 2,399 4,801 1,424 1,958 850 1,069 2,003 1,659 3,993 1,964 1,472 803 1,550 4,412 1,007 1,301 6,485 3,406 1,228 7,063 248 2,966 3,627 2,432 514 193 3,261 2,857 282 205 257 % 7.2 8.6 13.7 2.6 10.5 4.1 4.1 8.6 6.3 15.5 5.1 2.0 1.6 10.3 15.8 3.3 7.9 15.4 10.8 3.4 15.1 0.5 12.9 11.5 8.0 1.5 0.8 9.9 13.3 2.7 1.3 6.0 Poly/Coll. 6,364 160 530 218 115 96 90 156 176 186 216 283 127 234 398 112 94 739 291 134 550 62 119 274 172 88 51 378 265 16 12 22 % 0.7 0.6 1.5 0.4 0.6 0.5 0.3 0.7 0.7 0.7 0.6 0.4 0.3 1.6 1.4 0.4 0.6 1.8 0.9 0.4 1.2 0.1 0.5 0.9 0.6 0.3 0.2 1.1 1.2 0.2 0.1 0.5 University 1,729 68 133 47 47 13 22 35 56 66 54 85 16 26 142 23 37 173 61 33 177 9 69 99 83 21 2 53 43 8 5 23 % 0.2 0.2 0.4 0.1 0.3 0.1 0.1 0.2 0.2 0.3 0.1 0.1 0.0 0.2 0.5 0.1 0.2 0.4 0.2 0.1 0.4 0.0 0.3 0.3 0.3 0.1 0.0 0.2 0.2 0.1 0.0 0.5 Other 2,763 16 53 229 9 91 10 8 98 37 466 18 7 8 123 319 49 176 30 257 48 359 24 11 25 4 157 60 29 26 2 14 % 0.3 0.1 0.2 0.4 0.0 0.4 0.0 0.0 0.4 0.1 1.2 0.0 0.0 0.1 0.4 1.1 0.3 0.4 0.1 0.7 0.1 0.8 0.1 0.0 0.1 0.0 0.6 0.2 0.1 0.2 0.0 0.3

34

Source: Nigeria 1991 PES

Literacy and Educational Attainment

35

Figure 3.3: Percentage Distribution of Secondary Education by Age (6-24) and State Lagos Imo Ondo Rivers Anambra Osun Abia Delta Oyo Edo Kwara Kogi Cross_River Akwa_Ibom Enugu Ogun Adamawa FCT_Abuja Kaduna Benue Borno Plateau Niger Taraba Bauchi Kano Katsina Jigawa Yobe Kebbi Sokoto 0 Source: Nigeria PES 1991 5 10 15

Male Female

20

Box 3.3: Socio-cultural and Economic Context: An Overview Education has always occupied a special place among Nigerians and in government plans and budgets. The statistics available indicate, a most impressive achievement since independence in terms of student enrolment, the number of teachers employed and the number of schools, colleges and universities opened(Obasanjo and Mabogunje, 1991:165). Primary school enrolment figures have shown a most dramatic trend since 1960. By 1990, almost 14 million children were enrolled in the nations primary schools. A similar trend obtains in the secondary school and university sectors. In terms of number of universities there were 39 in 1992. (Makinwa Adebusoye, 1995:16). In the past three decades, enrolment in schools has risen substantially in virtually all developing countries as a result of increased demand for schooling and the huge investments made by governments in the educational sector. But in sub-Saharan Africa the decade of the 1980s witnessed a decline in primary school enrolment with the introduction of Structural Adjustment Programmes (SAP) (Bongaarts and Cohen, 1998). Nigeria was not an exception to that trend. In spite of the 1970-80 gains, there was some drop in enrolment following the introduction of SAP in 1986, such that by 1993 primary school enrolment had dropped to below 70 per cent from the almost 90 per cent of the early 1980s (The World Bank, cited in Makinwa-Adebusoye, 1995). According to MakinwaAdebusoye, this drop in school enrolment was a result of the removal of government subsidies which made schooling rather expensive. Zimbabwes ESAP is also said to have reduced access to education (Meekers and Wekwete, 1997).

Literacy and Educational Attainment


Box 3.3: Socio-cultural and Economic Context: An Overview (continued) According to Caldwell et al (1998), one reproductive health consequence of higher school fees was that it encouraged school girls to earn money through sex or to seek sugar daddies This is a variation of prostitution, although the young women do not necessarily view it as such. Poor girls are particularly vulnerable to the interests and lures of older men who trade economic and social favours for sex. Many female students in Kenya and Nigeria, for example, reportedly view sexual favours as the only currency they have to exchange for the small amounts they need to cover books, school clothes and bus fare. In Nigeria, there have always been educational disparities between geographic regions and between the sexes. Some states are classified as educationally disadvantaged. These are mainly Northern States. Rural areas tend to be more disadvantaged than urban. Women are more disadvantaged than men. The issue of regional disparity in the proportion of children of school going age who were in school has had a long history in Nigeria dating from the establishment of the first schools in the 19th century. This disparity has persisted till today in spite of government attempts to address the issue. According to Obasanjo and Mabogunje (1991), the persistence of this disparity, must be seen as reflecting a certain lack either of political will to bridge the gap or as a deliberate manipulation of the gap for purposes not in accord with the long term interest of the country. Similar to much of the developing world where there is a substantial gap between the enrolment of boys and girls, gender inequity in education continues to be of concern to the nations policy makers. It is in part caused by refusal to enrol females in schools so that they could be married off early, or if enrolled, they are withdrawn for marriage when they reach ages 12-14. This practice is widespread in the northern states like Kebbi, Sokoto, Yobe, Katsina, Jigawa, and Borno. Thus, cultural, economic and other factors affect gender imbalance in education. Widespread cultural norms often reinforce the belief that females should be confined to traditional role of housewives. Males, however, should be encouraged to receive education because they are the ones who will support their families and their parents. Conforming to traditional roles implies de-emphasizing the education of females. An example is given from discussions with respondents during the conduct of the NDHS at Okpara water side in Delta state (1999). Female respondents stress that daughters assist mothers fish in the rivers, help out in the kitchen and at the same time prepare themselves for the role of future housewives. In the case of males, the respondents believe that sons should embrace the white mans education so as to earn a white collar job as well as to raise the name of the family. Furthermore, some believe that the economic returns to a family for educating females can be low compared with having her work for the family. Where fees are paid, the preference is for sons to attend school rather than daughters. In the case of northern Nigeria, Lewis Wall (1998) notes that, Because women are expected to be wives and mothers, and to remain secluded within the compounds of their husbands, little value is placed on their education. Although female understanding of the Koran and the basic tenets of Islam are deemed important, if girls are schooled at all, most attend only a Koranic school under the tutelage of a local scholar for a short period of time. Nigeria instituted a programme of Universal Primary Education (UPE) in the late 1970s, but its impact on Hausa girls has been minimal. The local population does not understand the need for secular education and is often hostile to its perceived corrupting influences on females. Boys are much more likely to be educated than girls and even in the case of Koranic schooling, girls do not attend for as long as boys because expectations for them are lower. This case of northern Nigeria described above contrasts with what obtains in Bangladesh, where despite the practice of female seclusion (purdah), and Islamic religion, most parents were keen to send their daughters to school. (Caldwell et al 1998). In some states, pregnant teenagers are forced out of school. This practice is gradually being abandoned through the pressure of the federal government, national NGOs and International Donor Agencies. Teenage mothers are now being readmitted into the school system. This may have gone some way in reducing the gender gap in education. Evidence from the 1991 Census data (see below) suggests that some level of gender equity in primary education is being achieved in the youngest ages.

36

Literacy and Educational Attainment

37

Box 3.3: Socio-cultural and Economic context: An Overview (continued) Another related issue in the educationally 95 per cent in the southern states. Clearly, adolescents disadvantaged areas is low transition rate from and youth in the north are disadvantaged. primary to secondary school. According to Obasanjo and Mabogunje (1991:161), this rate varied from 13 to 35 per cent in the northern states compared with 65 to

Similar to the overall pattern, the largest gender disparity in educational attainment is found in the northern states (Table 3.7c). In Yobe, Kebbi, Sokoto and Niger states, more than two - thirds of female children, adolescents and youth had no formal education compared to less than half of males in the same states. This pattern contrasts sharply with what obtained in Ondo, Imo, Rivers and Anambra states, where only 7 per cent or less of the young female had had no education, and where there was greater equality between the sexes. Summary And Conclusion Findings in this chapter show that one - third of all young persons in Nigeria were not literate in 1991. A similar percentage had not attained any level of formal education. Both literacy and educational attainment vary by age, sex and state of residence. Children and youth were less literate and had less formal education than adolescents. Similarly, males had higher literacy and educational attainment rates than females. There were also wide regional disparities; states in the south had higher levels of literacy and educational attainment than those in the north. The most significant lesson from the findings in this chapter is that more effort is needed to ensure full enrolment of all children, adolescents and youth in the educational system. Furthermore, there is the need for new initiatives to tackle the wide regional disparities in literacy and educational attainment. Many observers are of the opinion that the educational disparities between the north and south are the major cause of the Nigerias perennial crises, its continued underdevelopment and widespread poverty. Although the Universal Basic Education (UBE) programme recently launched is a step in the right direction, yet without massive Federal government pressure on the northern states, it may go the way of its predecessor, the Universal Primary Education (UPE) scheme, leaving behind continued disparities between the regions of the country.

38

CHAPTER FOUR
MARITAL STATUS, FERTILITY AND REPRODUCTIVE HEALTH Key Findings:

! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !

Females marry at younger ages than males. In 1991, the median age at first marriage for the total population was 21 years for males and 16.5 years for females (18 years for both sexes). Median age at first intercourse was 18 years for women and 20 years for men. In Nigeria, age at first birth is low, meaning that childbearing commences at an early age. The regional fertility differentials indicate that in 1991 Census, the Southwest had the lowest TFR of 5.73, while the Northwest had the highest TFR of 6.39. Level of fertility is also negatively associated with the level of educational attainment. Total Fertility Rate (TFR) declined from 6.3 in 1981-82 to 5.2 in 1999. Estimates from various sources indicate that fertility level, measured in terms of Total Fertility Rate (TFR), has remained high in Nigeria, and young women contribute substantially to it. Adolescents in rural areas contributed higher to overall fertility than their urban counterparts. The contribution of adolescents to overall fertility in the Northeast and Northwest is about three times as high as that of their counterparts in the Southeast and four times that of those in the Southwest. The trend indicates that female adolescent fertility has declined by about 25 per cent between 1970 and 1994. A substantial proportion of adolescents and youth in Nigeria have had at least a child. Sexual activity among Nigerian adolescents is reported to be increasing. Knowledge of family planning methods was low but has recently increased and is now moderately high. Current usage of family planning methods is low, although it has been rising over time. The level of contraceptive use among all women aged 15-19 years is low. Both knowledge and use of contraception are higher among male than female adolescents/youths. Evidence indicates that at least two out of every three young women aged 12-24 years, know of STDs. The level of awareness of AIDS has risen dramatically from 1994 to 1999. By 1999, three quarters of all adolescents and youth in Nigeria had heard of HIV/AIDS.

Introduction Fertility is an important variable in population dynamics. Fertility refers to the actual reproductive performance of women. In standard demographic texts and analyses, the reproductive age group is taken to be between 15-49 years. But during the 1991 census, taking into account Nigerian nuptiality and fertility patterns (widespread early marriage, early commencement of sexual activities and teenage pregnancy), respondents aged 10 years and above were asked questions on marital status. Generally, adolescents and youth play a significant role in the determination of current fertility and future population size. In this Report, the reproductive age group starts from age 10, instead of 15.

Marital Status, Fertility and Reproductive Health Marital Status

39

One important proximate determinant of fertility is marriage. Marriage is universal, and most child births occur within its institution. The 1991 census collected data on the following marital status categories: never married, currently married, separated, widowed or divorced. Current Marital Status Table 4.1a presents the distribution of women aged 10-24 years. At age group 10-14 years, 95.7 per cent of males and 92.5 per cent of females were not married. Only 3.9 per cent of males and 7.0 per cent of females were married. The percentage Never Married declines with age. Conversely, the per cent Married increases such that by age 20-24, two-thirds of female youth were married. In contrast, even by age 20-24, only 22 per cent of male youth were married. Thus, females marry at younger ages than males.
Table 4.1: Percentage Distribution of Adolescents and Youth (10-24) by Marital Status and Sex
Never Married Age Group 10 - 14 15 - 19 20 - 24 Both Sexes 94.1 78.1 50.3 Male 95.7 93.2 76.8 Female 92.5 63.2 30.2 Both Sexes 5.4 21.1 48.1 Married Male 3.9 6.2 22.1 Female 7 35.1 67.8

Source: Nigeria, 1991 Population Census


Note: The Percentages do not add to 100 because the categories separated, divorced and widowed which have very few cases, are excluded.

Figure 4.1: Percentage Distribution of Married Adolescents and Youth

70

60

50 Male Female

Percentages

40

30

20

10

0 10 - 14 15 - 19 20 - 24

Age Group
Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Marital Status, Fertility and Reproductive Health Age at First Marriage

40

In 1991, the median age at first marriage for the total population was 21 years for males and 16.5 years for females (18 years for both sexes) (NPC, 1998). The 1990 NDHS reported a median age at first marriage for women at 17 years while the 1999 NDHS found that the median age for women was 18 years and 26 years for both sexes. It is clear that females marry earlier than males. But the median age has been rising. Differences in cumulative per cent ever married by age at first marriage are shown in Table 4.2. The data from the 1991 PES show that in cumulative terms, 90 per cent of females have had a first marriage by age 24. In contrast, only 60 per cent of males are married by age 24. Urban women marry at about two years later than rural women. In the northern part of the country, marriage occurs early, usually between the ages of 12-14 years and sometimes as early as 9 or 10 years (Lewis-Wall, 1998). Marriage is delayed much later in the South because of influence of western education.
Table 4.2: Cumulative Percentage of Ever Married Population by Age at First Marriage (In Single Years) and Sex
Age at First Marriage Both sexes Male Female

10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24

1.588 2.304 5.533 9.387 16.528 26.815 31.786 36.864 46.569 51.333 66.562 69.551 73.415 75.894 78.145

0.930 1.285 1.852 2.299 3.335 7.129 9.116 13.387 20.987 25.762 45.630 49.099 54.111 57.426 60.617

2.042 3.009 8.080 14.293 25.657 40.437 47.473 53.109 64.271 69.028 81.045 83.704 86.772 88.673 90.274

Source: Nigeria, 1991 Post Enumeration Survey

Age at First Sexual Intercourse Age at first marriage marks the beginning of exposure to the risk of reproduction. This age is not related to marital status because it could be pre-marital. Table 4.3 shows a median age at first intercourse of 18 years for females and 20 years for males. The 1990 NDHS found the median age at first intercourse to be 16 years. Age at first intercourse has been found to increase with education among females (NPC, 2000). Women with no education initiate sexual activity at the age of 16 years compared with age 21 among those with more than a secondary school education. However, fewer differences in age at which sexual activity is initiated was found among the males when compared to the age for males with education above secondary school level.

Marital Status, Fertility and Reproductive Health


Table 4.3: Percentage of Women and Men Who Had First Sexual Intercourse by Specified Exact Ages and Median Age at First Intercourse, According to Current Age, Nigeria 1999
Percentage Never Current Age Percentage Who Had First Sexual Intercourse by Exact Age Having 15 18 20 22 25 Intercourse Women 15-19 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 20-49 25-49 16.2 20.7 24 26.4 25.6 28.3 22.2 24.2 25.3 49.4 49.1 53.7 51.6 51.7 48.7 50.6 51.0 67.1 64.3 68.6 65.1 66.5 65.6 66.2 65.9 Men 15-19 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55+ 25-64 8.3 11.2 9.2 7.9 5.1 3.6 5.1 4.5 2.8 6 36.3 33.8 33.0 26.1 20.2 22.0 21.3 19.8 26.5 54.0 51.0 51.7 52.7 47.4 44.2 38.0 34.0 46.7 66.9 65.2 68.9 66.6 63.3 58.9 59.2 64.7 82.0 78.6 82.6 79.5 75.3 71.8 73.4 78.2 73.2 35.8 12.0 2.1 0.8 0.5 0.0 0.0 0.0 3 511 319 366 348 274 239 197 205 220 1850 19.6 19.8 19.8 19.8 20.2 20.4 20.9 20.9 20.3 76.1 77.1 74.8 74.6 75.6 75.6 75.8 82.2 83.7 78.9 78.3 80.5 80.2 81.1 56.9 15.9 4.0 1.1 0.5 0.4 0.0 5.0 1.7 1,774 1,520 1,517 1,136 990 696 569 6,427 4,908 18.1 17.3 17.7 17.7 18.1 17.9 17.8 Median Age at First Intercourse

41

Number of Women/ Men

Source: NDHS 1999

Fertility Fertility, which is generally high in Nigeria, is measured using various demographic parameters. Fertility rate refers to the relative frequency with which births actually occur within a given population (Kpedekpo, 1982). The following are the most common fertility measures: Crude Birth Rate (CBR): the number of live births per 1000 population in a given year General Fertility Rate: the number of live births per 1000 women in the reproductive ages (GFR) 15-49 in a given year. Age Specific Fertility Rate: the number of live births per 1000 women in an age group (15-19, (ASFR) 20-25..... 45-49). Total Fertility Rate: the average number of children that would be born alive to a (TFR) woman at the end of her reproductive period given the current ASFR. Gross Reproductive Rate : the average number of female children a woman would bear at the (GRR) end of her reproductive period given the current ASFR with no allowance for mortality throughout the reproductive age span.

Marital Status, Fertility and Reproductive Health Current Fertility Rate

42

Current fertility levels, differentials and trends are measured using some of the rates listed above. According to the 1990 NDHS, the CBR for the country was 39 births per 1000 population and 45 births per 1000 from 1991 census data (NPC, 1998). The rates from the two demographic surveys are different from those obtained from the census data, probably due to sampling variations. The 1990 NDHS reported a TFR of 6.01 implying that a woman, on the average would have had 6 children by the end of her reproductive period i.e by age 49 years. The 1991 Census reported a TFR of 5.89 while the TFR of 1999 NDHS was 5.2. The trend is consistent with the observation that fertility in the country has been on a gradual decline, (due in part to an increase in the level of usage of contraception, and in part to changes in factors such as education and status of women). Other fertility measures such as the GFR also reveal a high level of fertility in the country and its declining trend. The GFR in 1990 was 203/1000, in 1991 it was 189/1000 and in 1999 it was 176/1000 (NDHS, 1999; NPC, 1998 and NPC, 2000, respectively). Children Ever Born(CEB) The average number of children ever born (CEB) to women at the various reproductive age groups provides a measure of fertility level. The data in Table 4.4a conform with the expectation that mean number of children born should rise with age reaching its peak at the end of a womans reproductive age. The table shows that 1 per cent of women in age group 10-14 had had a child, and 13 per cent of women in age group 15-19 years had already had a child while 18 per cent of women in age group 20-24 years had had at least a child. These findings of Census 91 are corroborated by the 1999 NDHS findings (see Table 4.4b).
Table 4.4a: Percentage Distribution of Women by Number of Children Ever Born (CEB), Mean Number of Children Ever Born, and Mean Number of Children Living (CL)
Mea n No. of CL 0.1 0.3 1 2.1 3.1 3.7 3.9 4.1 1.9 Distribution of Women by number of Children Ever Born 0 98.9 76.5 39.6 18.8 10.3 7.9 7.6 7.4 30.7 1 1.1 13.3 18.1 11.2 6.3 4.2 4.6 3.6 10.4 2 0 6.2 17.7 16.6 10.5 7 6.5 5.2 11.2 3 0 4 11.2 16.5 13 9.5 8.1 6.6 10.2 4 0 0 13.4 13.7 14.7 12.9 10.7 9.9 10.4 5 0 0 0 9.7 13.6 13.6 11.6 11.2 7 6 0 0 0 13.5 12 14.9 13.8 15 8.1 7 0 0 0 0 19.6 17.3 9.8 10.3 6.3 8 0 0 0 0 0 7.7 8.8 9.4 2.2 9 0 0 0 0 0 5 6.1 7 1.5 10+ 0 0 0 0 0 0 12.4 14.4 2 Total 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100

Age of Women (Years) 10 - 14 15 - 19 20 - 24 25 - 29 30 - 34 35 - 39 40 - 44 45 - 49 15 - 49

Number of Woman 258,988 225,436 192,483 181,859 143,390 97,570 88,201 52,618 981,557

Mean No. of CEB 0.1 0.3 1.2 2.5 3.6 4.4 5 5.5 2.5

Source: Nigeria, 1991 Post Enumeration Survey

Table 4.4b: Number of Women and Mean Number of Children Ever Born by Young Women from different National Surveys (1981 - 1994)

Marital Status, Fertility and Reproductive Health


Number of Women (All Women) NFS Age Group 12 - 14 15 - 19 20 - 24
*

43
Mean Number of Children Ever Born (CEB) Sentinel Survey -1994 0.02 0.29 1.28 0.25 1.12

1990 NDHS 1,612 1,676

PES -1991 258,988 225,436 192,483

Sentinel Survey -1994 1,978 3,424 3,115

1999 NDHS 1,775 1,521

NFS (1981 - 82) 0.39 1.8

1990 NDHS 0.3 1.4

PES -1991 0.1 0.3 1.2

1999 NDHS

(1981-82) -

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census * This is for age group 12-14.

Table 4.4b indicates that for both 1991 Census and 1999 NDHS, the number of CEB rises with reproductive age. Table 4.4b compares findings on CEB from five different surveys viz: NFS(198182),1990 NDHS, PES (1991), 1994 Sentinel Survey and 1999 NDHS. Comparing the five data sets over the years, one observes some appreciable decline in fertility particularly among the youth. This may be the effect of the number of years spent in school. Age At First Birth Age at which childbearing starts is an important demographic indicator that usually reflects the age at first birth, even though some births occur outside marital union. It also reflects the level of contraceptive use and the magnitude of adolescent fertility. These have major health and social implications for the society (NPC, 2000). In Nigeria, it has been documented that age at first birth is low, meaning that childbearing commences at an early age. (See Table 4.5).
Table 4.5: Percentage Distribution of Women by Age at First Birth, According to Current Age, Nigeria 1999

Current Age 15 - 19 20 - 24 25 - 29 30 - 34 35 - 39 40 - 44 45 - 49

Women With no Births 81.5 44.3 18.4 8.7 3.5 4.2 3

Age at First Birth <15 6.5 8.5 11.2 14.6 12.9 14.7 10.7 15-17 9.5 19.3 18.6 18.9 20 24.4 22.4 18-19 2.5 15.2 16.7 15.4 18 15.5 14.6 20-21 NA 9.1 15.1 14.6 14.3 14.3 16.3 22-24 NA 3.7 14.3 16.5 12.4 12.4 13.5 25+ NA 0 5.8 11.4 18.9 14.4 19.5 Total 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 Number of Women 1774 1520 1517 1136 990 696 569

Median Age at First Birth * * 20.4 20.1 19.9 19.4 20.2

Source: NDHS 1999


a

NA = Not Applicable The medians for cohorts 15-19 and 20-24 could not be determined because half of the women had not had a birth before reaching the lowest age of the age group

Fertility Differentials Differentials in fertility levels are good indicators for population policies that focus on groups or area(s) of the nation that need(s) special attention in fertility planning. The regional fertility

44 Marital Status, Fertility and Reproductive Health differentials indicate that in 1991 Census, the Southwest had the lowest TFR of 5.73, while the Northwest had the highest TFR of 6.39. This is a bit different from the findings of the 1999 NDHS where, although, the Southwest still maintained its low TFR (4.5), the Northeast has taken over from the Northwest as the region with the highest TFR (6.79). Considering the area of residence, the 1999 NDHS found that fertility is higher in the rural areas (5.4) than the urban areas (4.5) (NPC, 2000). Level of fertility is also inversely associated with the level of educational attainment (see Table 4.8). Fertility Trends To explain fertility trends, the results of the 1981-82 NFS, 1990 NDHS, 1991 PES and the baseline report of the 1994 Sentinel survey are compared with the findings of 1999 NDHS (Fig 3.1 NDHS). From these findings, TFR declined from 6.3 in 1981-82 to 5.2 in 1999. It is likely that fertility will continue to decline as policies which emphasize the education of the girl-child are pursued. Reproductive Health Reproductive health refers to the state of mental, physical and emotional well-being of women in their reproductive period. This state of health includes the right to choice of contraception as well as the desired family size. Specific issues of interest on the reproductive health of young people discussed in this chapter include those of childbearing, knowledge and use of contraception, knowledge and incidence of sexually transmitted diseases, including HIV/AIDS, and female genital mutilation (FGM). In examining each of these topics, their health consequences are of primary concern.
Box 4.1: Adolescent Sexual Activity Premarital sexual activity is common in many parts of the world and is reported to be on the rise in all regions. In many countries, young women and men are under strong social and peer-group pressure to engage in premarital sex. Moreover, some features of modern life may increase both the desire and opportunity for sexual activity: the mass media, the breakdown of traditional families and mores, and increased migration, urbanization, and materialism. For a substantial minority of young women, early sexual activity is not consensual. Serious risks and consequences accompany increased premarital sex, particularly when combined with inadequate information and reproductive health services. Increased sexual activity places youth at a greater risk of unintended pregnancies and STIs, including HIV/AIDS. Many unintended pregnancies end in abortion. Unsafe abortions, which are sometimes self-induced, can result in severe illness, infertility, and death. Even in places where safe abortion services exist, access is often restricted for teenage girls. Complications from unsafe abortion are the leading cause of death among teenagers in some countries.

Marital Status, Fertility and Reproductive Health


Box 4.1: Adolescent Sexual Activity (continued) Adolescent Childbearing Of the 15 million young women ages 15-19 who give birth every year, 13 million live in less developed countries. Thirty-three per cent of women in less developed countries give birth before the age of 20, ranging from a low of 8% in East Asia to 55% in West Africa. Early pregnancy and childbearing are typically associated with less education and lower future income for young mothers. Young women and their children face serious health risks from early pregnancy and childbearing. More adolescent girls die from pregnancy - related causes than from any other cause. In fact maternal mortality among 15 to 19 year old women is twice as high as for women in their 20s. Impact of Adolescent Childbearing on Future World Population Generally speaking, adolescent women are less likely than women over the age of 20 to use contraceptive methods. Reasons for this include lack of information, misinformation, and fear of side effects, along with geographical, social, cultural and economic barriers to access and use of family planning. Typically, family planning services are designed to serve married, adult women. Unmarried teens may find service providers hostile or unhelpful, especially where strong cultural or religious beliefs condemn sexual activity among unmarried adolescents. Teens may be unwilling to disclose the sexual activity to parents or service providers. Also, the sporadic and unplanned nature of adolescent sexual activity can be an obstacle to consistent contraceptive use. Source: The Population Reference Bureau MEASURE Communication (2000), The Worlds Youth 2000 Data Sheet.pp9.

45

Current Level of Fertility Among Young Females Estimates from various sources indicate that fertility level, measured in terms of Total Fertility Rate (TFR) has remained high in Nigeria, and that young women contribute substantially to it. For instance, the 1990 NDHS showed that the contribution of women aged 20-24 years to overall fertility was high (23.3 per cent). Women aged 15-19 years, who represented 18.4 per cent of the sampled women (15-49 years), equally contributed substantially (12.2 per cent) to TFR. This implies about 23 per cent decline in adolescent fertility in one year. If the decline is real, it could be as a result of increased contraceptive use among the sexually active adolescents, the effects of schooling, and/or increased rate of induced abortion among their unmarried counterparts. The difference may, however, be due largely to sampling errors.

Marital Status, Fertility and Reproductive Health


Table 4.6: Adjusted Age-Specific Fertility Rates and Percentage Contribution of Young women to TFR by Place of Residence
NDHS 1990 Place of Residence Fertility Rate Per 1000 15-19 Nigeria Rural Urban 146 166 93 20-24 280 280 199 TFR 6 6.3 5 % Contribution to TFR 15-19 12.2 13.2 9.3 20-24 23.3 22.2 19.9 Fertility Rate Per 1000 15-19 112 20-24 234 TFR 5.9 CENSUS 1991 PES

46

% Contribution to TFR 15-19 9.4 20-24 19.9 -

Source: NDHS 1990 & 1991 Census, PES

Adolescents in rural areas contributed higher to overall fertility (13.2 per cent) when compared to their urban counterparts (9.3 per cent) (see Table 4.6). This is consistent with findings in other surveys concerning urban-rural fertility differentials. Differentials in socio-economic factors as well as certain aspects of urbanization like housing shortages, higher rents, prolonged female education, rising of individualism and breakdown of pronatalist cultural norms all act to produce the lower birth rates of urban areas (Gyepi-Garbrah, 1985). Also, the health risks associated with adolescent childbearing are lower in urban than rural areas as a result of greater utilization of antenatal care services by urban women (Kalu, 1997).
Figure 4.2 Trends in the Fertility of Young Women, Nigeria 1970 - 1994 300 15-19 250 20-24

200

150

100

50

0 1970 1975 1980 1985 1990 1995

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Table 4.7 shows that, based on the 1991 Census/PES data, the contribution of adolescents to overall fertility in the Northeast and Northwest is about three times higher than that of their counterparts in the Southeast and four times that of those in the Southwest. Explanation for these large regional differences in adolescent fertility may lie in differentials in the number of years of schooling, cultural expectations and age at first marriage, all of which affect exposure to childbearing. The median age at first marriage has been estimated at 15 years in the northern regions, 18 years in the Southeast, and 20 years in the Southwest (FOS & IRD,1990; Akinkunmi, 1989). Evidence also indicates that the proportion of women with no formal education is at least twice as high in the northern regions when compared to the southern regions (Kalu, 1997).

Marital Status, Fertility and Reproductive Health


Table 4.7: Adjusted Age-specific Fertility Rates and Percentage Contribution of Young Women to TFR by Region

47

NDHS 1990 Fertility Rate Per 1000 Regions Northeast Northwest Southeast Southwest Nigeria 15-19 224 194 106 74 146 20-24 280 281 256 210 258 TFR 6.5 6.6 5.6 5.5 6 % Contribution to TFR 15-19 17.2 14.7 9.5 6.7 12.2 20-24 21.5 21.3 22.9 19.1 21.5 Fertility Rate Per 1000 15-19 159 163 63 37 112

CENSUS 1991 PES % Contribution to TFR 20-24 247 247 239 223 234 TFR 6.2 6.4 6.4 5.7 5.9 15-19 12.8 12.7 4.9 3.2 9.5 20-24 19.9 19.3 18.7 19.6 19.8

Sources: 1. 1990 NDHS, 2. 1991 Census PES Note: Northeast:: Borno, Bauchi, Adamawa, Taraba, Yobe, Kano, Plateau & Jigawa Northwest: Katsina, Sokoto, Kebbi, Kaduna, Niger, Kogi, Kwara & Abuja (FTC) Southeast:: Abia, Akwa-Ibom, Anambra, Benue, Cross River, Enugu, Imo & Rivers Southwest:: Delta, Edo, Lagos, Ogun, Ondo, Osun & Oyo.

One important socio-economic characteristic which influences the fertility behaviour of female adolescents is educational attainment. Evidence in Table 4.8 shows that adolescent girls (15-19) with no education contributed 15.2 per cent to overall fertility in 1991. This was about twice as high as the contribution of adolescents with primary education and almost 5 times as high as that of those with senior secondary education. Since it helps to reduce fertility, education is an important factor in promoting adolescent reproductive health.
Table 4.8: Adjusted Age-Specific Fertility Rates and Percentage Contribution of Young Women to TFR by level of Education
Fertility Rate Per 1000 Level of Education None Primary JSS/Modern SSS/Tech/TTC Post Secondary Other 15-19 186 97 34 34 31 163 20-24 252 271 231 147 62 217 TFR 6.1 6.1 5.5 5.1 4.6 5.5 % Contribution to TFR 15-19 15.2 8 3.1 3.3 3.4 14.8 20-24 20.7 22.2 21 14.4 6.7 19.7

Source: Nigeria 1991 Post Enumeration Survey

Table 4.9 shows the trend in adolescent fertility in Nigeria between 1970 and 1994, using data from different sources (KAP Survey, 1970/73; NFS 1981/82, NDHS 1990; Census/PES 1991, and Sentinel Survey, 1994). The trend, which is graphically presented in Figure 4.1, indicates that female adolescent fertility has declined by about 25 per cent between 1970 and 1994. In spite of the decline, the population of young persons in the country will still continue to grow. Therefore, the size of the adolescent population exposed to the risk of pregnancy and childbearing will be larger in the future. This demographic fact underscores the need for increased provision of adolescent reproductive health services.

Marital Status, Fertility and Reproductive Health


Table 4.9: Adjusted Age-Specific Fertility Rates and Percentage Contribution of Young Women to Total Fertility Rate, Nigeria: 1970-1994
Fertility Rate Per 1000 Source Garbrah (1985 KAP Survey) NFS (1981/82) NDHS (1990) Census/PES (1991) Sentinel Survey (1994) Year 1970-73 1981/82 1990 1991 1994 15-19 134 127 146 112 100 20-24 263 256 258 234 213 TFR 5.7 5.7 6 5.9 5.5 % Contribution to TFR 15-19 11.8 11.1 12.2 9.4 9.1 20-24 23 22.5 21.5 19.9 19.4 15-24 34.8 33.6 33.7 29.3 28.5

48

Sources:

1. NPC, 1983 2. FOS/IRD, 1992 3. NPC, 1994 4. NPC, 1998

Implications of Adolescent and Youth Fertility The fact that a substantial proportion of adolescents and youth in Nigeria have had at least a child implies that the age at childbearing is still low. This is in spite of the observed rising average age at first marriage. The early exposure to the risk of conception and subsequent childbearing has implications for the health and development of young girls and also for the socio-economic development of the country at large. Early exposure to unprotected sexual activity, and thus to pregnancy, is associated with several adverse health outcomes. These range from pregnancy termination, sexually transmitted diseases, to other medical and health complications that are fatal (see Table 4.10). Complications arising from pregnancy termination account for a substantial proportion of maternal deaths. For instance, a study on pregnancy termination carried out using abortion data at Lagos University Teaching Hospital between January 1964 and December 1966, revealed that deaths among young unmarried Nigerian females aged 15-24 resulted mainly from unsafe, illegal abortion. Early marriage exposes the adolescent wife to the risk of conception. Her pelvis being not fully developed, may cause her to suffer severe tear during delivery, which could lead to Vesico-VaginalFistula (VVF). Another effect of early initiation into sexual activity is the increase in the incidence of sexually transmitted diseases (STDs) with attendant consequences on the physiology and future fertility of young girls as well as their offsprings. These include the much dreaded HIV resulting in AIDS. The socio-economic implications of STIs are manifested in the huge expenditure on health care, decreased productivity, and general human suffering. Early marriage and childbirth result in serious socio-economic consequences upon both mother and child. Early pregnancy, particularly out of marriage, drastically restricts the future opportunities for social and economic advancement of the adolescent parent. It invariably results in either temporary interruption or complete cessation of educational and career-oriented endeavours.

Table 4.10: Percentage Distribution of All Women and Currently Married Women by Number of Children Ever Born and Mean Number Ever Born and Living According to Age Group, Nigeria 1999

Marital Status, Fertility and Reproductive Health


Age Group 0 1 2 3 4 All Women 15-19 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 Total 81.5 44.3 18.4 8.7 3.5 4.2 3 31.4 12.9 23.2 13.9 7.1 3.5 2 2.7 11.4 4.6 16.4 19.4 11 7.5 4.3 5.7 10.8 0.7 10.9 19.4 16 8.8 8.2 7.7 10.3 0.2 3.7 13.4 17.7 17.3 11.1 9.4 9.3 0 1 10.1 15.2 16.3 13.3 10.6 8 0 0.3 3.3 10.9 12.4 12.9 12.7 5.7 0 0.2 1.5 6.8 11.2 14.1 11.9 4.6 0 0 0.3 4.5 8.9 12.9 12.3 3.7 0 0 0.1 1.4 4.2 7.1 8.5 1.9 0 0 0.1 0.9 6.4 9.9 15.6 2.8 5 6 7 8 9 10+

49

15-19 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 Total

38.3 15.2 7.2 4.1 2.2 2.9 2.7 8.8

41.8 34.3 14.9 6.8 3.2 2.2 2.5 14.5

16.9 25.1 21.9 11.3 7.1 4.4 4.5 14.3

Currently Married Women 2.3 0.6 0 17.1 22.1 17.4 9.1 7.6 8.3 14 5.7 15.8 18.3 17.7 10.9 8.9 12.5 1.6 11.8 16.3 16.8 13.2 10.4 10.8

0 0.6 3.9 11.5 12.5 13 12.9 7.5

0 0.4 1.8 7.1 11.2 13.8 12.9 6.2

0 0 0.4 4.8 9.1 14.1 12.6 5

0 0 0.2 1.6 4.3 7.3 8.5 2.5

0 0 0.2 0.8 6.7 10.5 15.7 3.7

Source: NDHS 1999

Knowledge and Use of Contraception Sexual activity among Nigerian adolescents is reported to be increasing (FMH, 1999). MakinwaAdebusoye (1992), from a survey of 5,500 urban young people aged 12-24 years, found that 60 per cent did not know that pregnancy was possible at first sexual intercourse. This underscores the need to examine the extent of scientific information that young people have on sex and on the use of contraception. Table 4.11 presents information on knowledge of family planning methods from three sources, the 1990 and 1999 Nigeria Demographic and Health Surveys (NDHS), and the 1994 Sentinel Survey. Data from both 1990 and 1999 NDHS relate to currently married young women aged 15-24 years, while the 1994 Sentinel survey provided information on all young women aged 12-24 years. Knowledge of family planning methods was low but has recently increased and is now moderately high. Information from the 1990 NDHS indicates that 31.7 per cent and 45.4 per cent of married women aged 15-19 years, and 20-24 years, respectively, knew at least a method of contraception. Correspondingly, 30.5 per cent and 42.1 per cent respectively of these women knew a modern method. Furthermore, 23 per cent of women aged 15-19 years, and 31.8 per cent of those aged 20-24 years knew a source for modern contraceptive methods. In 1999, 36 per cent and 59 per cent of women aged 15-19 years and 20-24 years respectively knew at least one modern method of contraception.

Table 4.11: Percentage Distribution of All Women and Currently Married Women who know at least One Modern Contraceptive Method and who know a Source by Age Group

Marital Status, Fertility and Reproductive Health


Know Any Modern Contraceptive Method All Women 1994 Sentinel Survey Currently Married Women 1990 NDHS Know a modern method 1990 NDHS Know a source of Modern method 1999 NDHS Know a modern method Age Group (Years) 0-14 15-19 20-24 Total 15-49

50

19.3 -

45.9 31.7 30.5 23.0

61.2 45.4 42.1 31.8

54.0# 43.6 41.2 31.2

36.3

58.8

61.9

Sources: 1990, NDHS Table 4.2 1994, Sentinel Survey. Table 5.3; 1999, NDHS Table 4.2
Note: #: This is for the age range 12-49 years

However, knowledge invariably does not translate into adoption of contraception. Thus, the prevalence of use of contraception, especially current usage, is low, although it has been rising over time. For instance, Table 4.12a shows that 4 per cent and 1.9 per cent of all women aged 15-19 years had ever used or were currently using modern method of contraception in 1990. In contrast, only 2.2 per cent and 0.6 per cent of those currently married (at the time of the survey) had ever used or were currently using a modern method of contraception. Furthermore, only 10.1 per cent of all women aged 20-24 years and 7.3 per cent of their married counterparts had ever-used modern method of contraception, while 3.8 per cent and 2.7 per cent, respectively, were current users. All these figures show improvement by 1999, when one of every five currently married women aged 2024 years had used at least a method of contraception. Contraceptive usage is lower among married women compared with the level of usage among all women of similar age.
Table 4.12a: Percentage Distribution of All Young Women and Currently Married Women, Who Have Ever Used Contraceptive Method and Percentage Currently Using A Method by Age
Ever Used Ever Used Contraceptive Method All Women Any Method 1990 NDHS 1994 Sentinel Survey 1999 NDHS Modern Method 1990 NDHS 1994 Sentinel Survey 1999 NDHS Currently Married Women Any Method 1990 NDHS 1999 NDHS Modern Method 1990 NDHS 1999 NDHS 12-14 Age Group (Years) 15-19 20-24 15-49 Current Use Age Group (Years) 15-19 20-24 15-49

2.6

8.3 12.2 9.2 4.0 9.9 5.9

18.0 25.1 26.4 10.1 20.2 17.1

15.2 25.5 27.0 9.0 21.0# 17.8

5.9 5.9 6.6 1.9 0.9 3.2

9.5 11.8 16.0 3.8 4.9 7.9

7.5 12.0 15.7 3.8 9.1 8.9

4.4 7.2 2.2 4.8

13.4 20.5 7.3 12.1

14.0 28.7 8.4 18.5

1.3 4.2 0.6 1.2

5.1 8.2 2.7 2.6

6.0 15.3 3.5 8.6

Sources: 1990, NDHS. Tables 4.3 and 4.4.: 1994, Sentinel Survey. Tables 5.5 and .5.6; 1999 NDHS Tables 4.4.1 and 4.5.1
Note: #: This is for the age range 12-49 years

As noted earlier, the level of contraceptive use among all women aged 15-19 years is low, although relatively higher than that of currently married women. From the 1990 NDHS data, 8.3 per cent of these adolescents had ever used contraception, while 5.9 per cent were currently using. The corresponding figures from the 1994 sentinel survey were 12.2 per cent and 5.9 per cent, respectively. The figures for 1999 were 9.2 per cent and 6.6 percent. Unlike their married counterparts, young unmarried women have various reasons for their non-use of contraception and

51 Marital Status, Fertility and Reproductive Health family planning services. Some of the reasons include, the fear of being questioned by family planning service providers; the fear of the possible stigma associated with being seen in a family planning clinic, and the behaviour of nurses in the public hospitals towards girls seeking information on sex-related issues and family planning methods (Makinwa - Adebusoye, 1995). Data on knowledge and use of contraception of Nigerian male adolescents and youth are presented in Table 4.12b. Data in both Tables 4.12a and 4.12b show that both knowledge and use of contraception are higher among male than female adolescents/youths. Of significance is the finding that many of the sexually active unmarried male adolescents/youth have either ever used or were currently using a method of contraception. In fact, almost four out of every ten active unmarried male young persons aged 20-24 years were currently using a modern method of contraception in 1999.
Table 4.12b: Knowledge, Ever Use and Current Use of Contraceptive Methods by Male Adolescents/Youth, Nigeria 1999
Age Group 15 - 19 Knowledge of Contraceptive Method (Currently Married Men) Knows Any Method Knows Modern Method Ever Used Contraception All Men Any Method Modern Method Currently Married Men Any Method Modern Method Sexually Active Unmarried Men Any Method Modern Method Current Use of Contraception All Men Any Method Modern Method Currently Married Men Any Method Modern Method Sexually Active Unmarried Men Any Method Modern Method (39.4) (27.7) 50.3 38.6 51.6 40.7 ** ** (6.2) (2) 31.8 14.1 9.2 6.4 21.2 14.9 26.9 14.2 (61.4)** (52.4)** 77.7 67.3 77.8 68.0 ** ** (26.7) (18.1) 45.1 24.5 13.9 10.9 36.4 30.1 39.8 25.1 ** ** 71.3 63 83.4 77.9 20 - 24 15 - 64

Source: Nigeria 1999 DHS. (NPC,2000), Tables 4.1, 4.2, 4.4.2, 4.5.2
Note: ** Fewer than 25 cases; ( ) Figures in Parenthesis were based on Between 25-49 Cases

Also, a study of unmarried adolescents in Ibadan by Ladipo and others (1983) found that 50 per cent of males with university education were currently using contraception compared to 39 per cent of their female counterparts (Table 4.13). Among adolescents with polytechnic education, the percentage of current users was 35 for males and 22 for females. Although male respondents were sexually more active, the level of non-use of contraception was higher among them than among females. Ladipo and others (1983) did not report the reasons for non-use of contraception by their

52 Marital Status, Fertility and Reproductive Health respondents. Non-use of contraception by sexually active young unmarried persons could result in life-threatening health outcomes such as unwanted pregnancies, induced abortions with complications like infection, haemorrhage, infertility or even death.
Table 4.13: Sexual Activity and Use of Contraception Among the Young Unmarried Population in Ibadan, Nigeria. 1981-1982
Had Sexual Relations Never Had Sexual Sex Males University Polytechnic Secondary Working Female University Polytechnic Secondary working Relations % 18 17 40 8 Never Used Contraception 24 36 24 74 Used Contraception Past Only % 8 11 5 5 Current User % 50 35 32 13

34 48 62 9

18 24 13 37

9 5 4 13

39 22 21 41

Source: O.A. Ladipo, et al., (1983): Sexual Behaviour, Contraceptive Practice and Reproductive Health Among the Young Unmarried Population in Ibadan, Nigeria. Family Health International, Research Triangle, North Carolina.

Sexually Transmitted Infections (STIs) Studies have shown high rates of sexual activity among adolescents in Nigeria (Makinwa Adebusoye, 1992). Early onset of menarche, the widening gap between age at menarche and age at marriage, declining emphasis on premarital chastity and adverse socio-economic conditions are some of the factors that expose young girls to early sexual activity. Very often, such sexual encounters are neither planned nor protected thereby exposing these young girls not only to the risk of pregnancy, but also of contracting sexually transmitted infections (STIs). The extent to which young women in Nigeria know of sexually transmitted infections (STIs) and Acquired Immune Deficiency Syndrome (AIDS) is assessed in Table 4.14. Evidence indicates that at least two out of every three young women aged 12-24 years know of STIs. The percentage is highest among those aged 12-14 years (79 per cent). The level of awareness of AIDS has risen dramatically from 1994 to 1999. In fact, by 1999, three quarters of all adolescents and youth in Nigeria have heard of HIV/AIDS. This high level of awareness of HIV/AIDS probably reflects the effects of recent media campaigns by interested stakeholders. In addition, there is widespread knowledge that AIDS is a fatal disease that cannot be cured.

Table 4.14: Distribution of Young Women by knowledge of STIs and AIDS According to Age
Knows how AIDS is contracted % 0.9 1.9 %2 74.2 Number of Women 2 3 % 0.1 0.1

Knows STI1 Age Group 12 - 14 15 - 19 Number of Respondents 1978 3424 Number of Women 1554 2332 % 78.6 68.1 %2 62.5

Knows AIDS Number of Women 17 66

Marital Status, Fertility and Reproductive Health


20 - 24 3115 2099 69.4 67.4 107 3.4 76.6 9 0.3

53

Source: 1. National Population Commission (1994). Table 5.10 2. Nigeria 1999 NDHS (NPC,2000), Tables 11.12 and 11.1.1

STDs are the most commonly reported infectious diseases in the world, particularly among young people (WHO, 1993). Changes in sexual and social behaviour as a consequence of urbanization, industrialization, mass communication and ease of travel are factors that have contributed to this public health problem. Where STDs constitute a major health problem, the incidence tends to be higher in female adolescents aged 15-19 years than in their male counterparts (WHO, 1993). Young women suffer more from complications arising from the infection than young men. This is because young women are more likely to be infected, more difficult to diagnose, less likely to seek care, and as a result suffer more adverse health and social consequences. Undiagnosed and untreated STIs are common causes of infertility, ectopic pregnancy, and chronic pelvic pains (Foundes, 1994). HIV/AIDS The scourge of HIV/AIDS is a major global health concern. The scare of HIV/AIDS stems from the fact that nearly everyone who is infected is doomed to die (Caldwell, 1997). About 18 million adults and 1.5 million children were estimated to have been infected with HIV by late 1994 (UNFPA/FCI,nd). By the year 2000, there were 33.6 million people living with HIV/AIDS (UNAIDS estimates cited in UN,2000). According to United Nations (2000:69), Nearly half of all persons newly infected with HIV are aged 15-24 years.
Box 4.2: Youth and the HIV/AIDS Crisis About half of all people infected with HIV are under 25, according to World Health Organisation estimates, and in less developed countries, up to 60% of all new infections exist among 15-24 year olds. In this age group of newly infected people, there are twice as many young women as young men Adolescents are at high risk of contacting HIV and other STIs because, among other reasons, they often have multiple short term sexual relationships and do not consistently use condoms. They also tend to lack sufficient information and understanding of HIV/AIDS; their vulnerability to it; how to prevent it, and the self confidence needed to protect themselves. STIs other than HIV (such as chlamydia and gonorrhea) are also serious threats to adolescents. Worldwide, the highest reported rates of STIs are found among young people ages 15 to 24. In more developed countries, two-thirds of all reported STI infections occur among men and women under the age of 25 and in less developed countries, the proportion of infected young people is even higher. Young people face special obstacles in obtaining diagnosis and treatment of HIV/AIDS and other STIs, even where services are available. They usually lack information about STIs, their symptoms, the need for treatment and where to obtain services. They are also reluctant to seek care, and providers may be hesitant to treat them. Because females with chlamydia and gonorrhea, the most common STIs, often do not show symptoms, and because having another STI increases the risk of an individuals susceptibility to HIV, young people are at a risk of contacting and spreading these infections. They may

Marital Status, Fertility and Reproductive Health


Box 4.2: Youth and the HIV/AIDS Crisis (continued) also face legal and/or institutional obstacles to using services, such as negative provider attitudes or requirements for parental, spousal, or partner consent before testing or treatment. Additionally, young people often believe (incorrectly) that STIs will simply go away if untreated or that they will not recur if treated. Young women are particularly vulnerable to STIs for both biological and cultural reasons. Adolescent women have fewer protective antibodies than do older women, and the immaturity of their cervixes increases the likelihood that exposure to infection will result in the transmission of the disease. Sexual violence and exploitation, lack of formal education (including sex education), inability to negotiate with partners about

54

sexual decisions, and lack of access to contraceptives and reproductive health services work together to put young women especially at high risk. Additionally, women in many societies are not accustomed to discussing issues of reproductive health and sexuality with others, which further increases their vulnerability. Source: The Population Reference Bureau MEASURE Communication (2000), The Worlds Youth 2000 Data Sheet.page13

In the most affected countries, 60 per cent or more of newly infected people are in this group. UNAIDS sponsored studies in Western Kenya found that nearly 25 per cent of young women aged 15-19 years are infected with HIV compared to 4 per cent of young men (see also Boxes 4.2, 4.2a and 4.2b).
Box 4.2a: Young People: Primary Victims of STDs and HIV/AIDS In developing countries, HIV/AIDS is transmitted mainly through heterosexual sex and young women are the primary victims. Sexually transmitted infections, including HIV/AIDS, are most common in the 15-24 age group. In all countries, young women face the highest risk of HIV infection through heterosexual contact. Women are more biologically susceptible to the transmission of infection than menand adolescent girls are more susceptible than adult women. In Western Kenya, nearly one girl in four aged 15-19 is HIV positive, compared with 1 in 25 boys of the same age. In Zambia, in the same age group, 16 times as many girls as boys are infected. In rural Uganda, among 20-24 year olds, six young women are HIVpositive for every infected young man. The risk of infection is increased by the low social status of young women, who may be forced into sex or have little power to negotiate condom use with sexual partners. Sexually transmitted infections can lead to infertility and have a devastating impact on the life of an adolescent. The risk of exposure to STIs and HIV/AIDS is especially great for C Young people who become sexually active early and are therefore more likely to change sexual partners; C The millions of adolescents living or working on the streets, many of whom turn to selling sex to make a living; C Married women whose husbands engage in extramarital affairs. In Africa, Asia and Latin America alike, the millions of street children in fast-growing cities are at significant risk of STIs and HIV. In Brazil, with some 7 million street children, girls as young as 9 and 10 are forced into prostitution to survive, and many have STIs and HIV. UNFPA, 2000

55 Marital Status, Fertility and Reproductive Health The first reported case of AIDS in Nigeria was in 1984. The victim identified was a sexually active female adolescent aged 13 (Federal Ministry of Health, 1997). This led to the formation of a National Expert Committee on AIDS which was to serve as an advisory body to the Government. Since then, there has been an increase in the number of HIV cases reported especially among young people. Indications are that HIV/AIDS prevalence rate in Nigeria rose from about 1.4 per cent in 1991 to about 5.7 per cent in 1999. From the results of sentinel surveillance carried out at different periods between 1991 and 1999 by the Federal Ministry of Health and Human Services, in conjunction with the World Health Organization (WHO), the prevalence of HIV/AIDS has been on the increase. Antenatal care attenders, sexually transmitted diseases patients, tuberculosis patients and commercial sex workers had been the targeted groups for the surveillance. HIV prevalence has been found to be highest among commercial sex workers while antenatal care attenders recorded the lowest prevalence rate. Of about 54,134 blood samples taken from across the country since 1991, 8,077 tested positive (Orubuloye and Oguntimehim, 1999). The rate of infection was found to be 3 per cent among commercial sex workers, 15 per cent among STI patients, 13 per cent among TB patients and 5 per cent among antenatal care attenders (Federal Ministry of Health and Human Services, 1997). Perhaps the magnitude of HIV/AIDS in Nigeria could be better appreciated when data on HIV infected persons are examined for each State of the Federation (Table 4.15). The highest HIV prevalence (16.8 per cent) is reported in Benue State and the lowest (1.7 per cent) in Jigawa State. Worldwide, the prevalence of HIV infection is found to be higher among women than men, with young women being more vulnerable. As mentioned earlier, in developing countries, including Nigeria, about 60 per cent of all new HIV infections are young persons aged between 15-24 with young women more infected than young men. Thus, adolescents and youth, constitute an important target group for intervention programmes aimed at putting a check on the menace of HIV/AIDS.
Box 4.2b: HIV- Positive Teenage Girls in Motherless Babies Home in Anambra As the thick smoke of the child trafficking saga of the Umueji Motherless Babies Centre, Idemili North Council of Anambra State is about to settle down, another scam which will make the former, a childs play is about to blow open at Akwa-Etiti, Idemili South Council of the state. According to the states commissioner for Women Affairs and Social Development, sequel to the outcry following revelations of events which occurred at the Umueji Centre, and subsequent announcements of the state government and its policy pronouncements thereto, other illegal centres have come rushing to my office for guide and protection...... One of such illegal centres, she said, was located at Awka- Etiti which currently has 65 in-mates, mostly teenage pregnant girls. Of the lot, 14 have tested positive to the dreaded Human Immune Deficiency Virus (HIV), the agent of the Acquired Immune Deficiency Syndrome (AIDS). She warned parents as well as men to control the rapid spread of the HIV scourge by limiting their sexual involvements and giving their wards proper upbringing. She charged Nigerians to develop technology and not Sex/AIDS. She was alarmed that most of the pregnant teenagers were ill-advised, malnourished, wayward truants and homeless. She chided social welfare officers for not doing a thorough interrogation and investigation which would have in most cases unmasked the men behind those illicit sex/pregnancies. Because, she said, they needed proper counseling and if need be, perform the necessary marriage rites instantly.

Marital Status, Fertility and Reproductive Health


Box 4.2b: HIV- Positive Teenage Girls in Motherless Babies Home in Anambra (continued) Presently, according to her, various offices and agencies including news media have expressed deep interest in the case, including the Inspector General of Police, and the British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). She insisted that her office was never a camouflage but is here to protect child rights. So we are ready to take all steps against such persons standing in the way of such rights, no matter how highly placed or connected. Source: The Guardian, Wednesday, August 22, 2001. page 3.

56

In Nigeria, young people have been found to have commenced unprotected sexual activity at early ages. A study on sexual networking carried out in both secondary and tertiary institutions in Ondo and Oyo states reveals that young people, mostly older adolescents (15-19) and youth (20-24) experienced first sexual intercourse at an early age of 12 to 14, and have had multiple sexual partners. Another study on sexual practices conducive to HIV transmission in South-west Nigeria reveals that the highest proportion of sexually active respondents, who perceived themselves at high risk of being HIV positive, were aged 19 or below (Osho and Olayinka, 1999). In AIDS devastated families, where the bread winner dies (father and /or mother), the children take up the headship role. This includes catering for the needs of both self and younger ones. This is achieved through securing some form of menial jobs, which may entail abandoning school. Young girls may resort to commercial sex work in order to make ends meet.

Box 4.2c: Efforts: HIV/AIDS Hotlines for Launch Today The first 24-hour HIV/AIDS telephone hotlines was launched at the National Theatre, Iganmu, Lagos. The seven lines are to be managed by five youth organisations and a tertiary institution. The project is being co-ordinated by the Youth Empowerment Foundation (YEF), a non- governmental organisation. Two phone lines will be designated to YEF HIV/AIDS HOTLINE while the other five will serve as referral points. No fewer than 30 health service organisations and hospitals will also serve as referral points to the hotlines. According to YEF Executive Secretary, the project is aimed at reaching young persons with credible information, thereby empowering them to make sound decisions on acts that could predispose them to HIV/AIDS. The expansion of the hotline is based on the funding from the United States Agency for International Development(USAIDS) office in Nigeria while technical support is being provided by the Johns Hopkins University Population Communication Services (JHU/PCS). Source: The Guardian, Tuesday, August 21, 2001. page 7.

Abortion Unwanted pregnancies often result from non-use of contraception and often lead to induced

57 Marital Status, Fertility and Reproductive Health abortions. In Nigeria, induced abortion is illegal and is allowed only to save the life of the mother. Young unmarried women are more likely to conceal their pregnancies and seek unsafe abortion services later in their pregnancies. This increases the associated health risks (see also Boxes 4.3 and 4.3a). Although nationally representative data on induced abortion are lacking, information from available fragmented sources indicates that induced abortion is a serious health concern in the country. For example, Eduep (1998) reports that there were estimated 500,000 clandestine induced abortions in Nigeria in 1980. He also cites an Ile-Ife study of 13 hospitalized women who died of complications of abortion, most of whom (69 per cent) were aged 21 or younger. Interviews with 127 adolescents in the gynaecology and maternity wards of three hospitals in Benin city showed that 99 per cent were admitted for complications of induced abortions. Of these, 36 per cent had been pregnant before (Eduep, 1998). In another study of 900 unmarried female adolescents aged 14-25 in Ibadan, Ladipo and others (1983) found that 50 per cent were sexually active, among whom 53 per cent had been pregnant at least once and that almost all the pregnancies were terminated through induced abortions.
Box 4.3: Pregnancy and Abortion The unmarried adolescent girl who becomes pregnant faces three alternatives. She may marry the father; if she is in school, she most likely will drop out. The marriage as well as the pregnancy may be unwanted and soon result in divorce or abandonment. A second and increasingly common alternative is that she may become a single mother, often experiencing societal disapproval and economic hardship. Or she may have an abortion, typically illegal and unsafe. If she goes through with the pregnancy, the risks of complications or of dying in childbirth are much greater than if she had delayed childbearing until physically mature. Girls aged 15-19 are five times more likely to die in pregnancy or childbirth than women aged 20-24; for younger girls the risk is even higher. Whether the girl marries the father or not, her life options will be severely curtailed. In Chile, Mexico and the Caribbean, studies indicate that adolescent mothers will have more children than those who start childbearing later, and will live with parents or other family more often and for longer periods. Fewer of the childrens fathers will head the household or provide financial and other support. Pregnancy has become the principal cause of death among girls 15 to 19 in the Dominican Republic. Nearly one in four girls in this age group is either pregnant or has already given birth. Using peer education and counselling, a UNFPA-supported project aims to reduce adolescent pregnancy and STIs and AIDS infection rates by making young people more aware of the health risks of unprotected sex. Teens are encouraged to postpone their first sexual encounter or to maintain a faithful relationship with one partner. Many girls resort to abortion. Usually this is clandestine and unsafe, because in most countries abortion is not legal except under certain circumstances. Even where abortion is legal, many young women resort to unsafe abortion, due to social stigma and inaccessibility of health services. While reliable data are scarce, an estimated 70,000 deaths each year result from the 20 million or so unsafe abortions that occur every year. Many of these deaths occur among adolescent girls and young women. UNFPA, 2000

Marital Status, Fertility and Reproductive Health


Table 4.15: 1999 HIV/AIDS Sentinel Sero-prevalence Survey in Nigeria. Estimated HIV Infected Population and HIV Prevalence
HIV Prevalence State Ekiti Lagos Ogun Ondo Osun Oyo Jigawa Kaduna Kano Katsina Kebbi Sokoto Zamfara Adamawa Bauchi Borno Gombe Taraba Yobe Benue FCT Kogi Kwara Nassarawa Niger Plateau Akwa Ibom Bayelsa Cross River Delta Edo Rivers Abia Anambra Ebonyi Enugu Imo Urban 1.7 6.7 2.5 2.8 3.7 3.5 2 11.6 4.3 2.3 7.3 3.7 3.3 4.8 5.3 4.3 4.7 5.5 2.5 12.7 7.2 6.7 3.3 13.7 9 7.8 11.7 2.6 6.3 4.2 5.9 4.7 3 8.4 11.1 4.7 7.8 Rural 1.7 6.7 2.5 2.5 2.5 2.7 1.7 3.3 3.3 3.3 3.3 3.3 3.3 4.7 0.7 4.7 4.7 4.5 0.5 21 7 6.7 3.3 7 4.3 4.3 13.3 2.6 5.3 4.2 5.3 4.7 5.8 3.7 5.8 4.2 4.2 Total 2.2 6.7 2.5 2.9 3.7 3.5 1.7 11.6 4.3 2.3 3.3 2.7 2.7 5 3 4.5 4.7 5.5 1.9 16.8 7.2 5.2 3.2 10.8 6.7 6.1 12.5 4.3 5.8 4.2 5.9 3.3 3 6 9.3 4.7 7.8 Estimated HIV Infected Population Urban 6,053 20,092 13,526 14,603 27,769 49,029 3,333 105,842 57,925 15,010 8,752 5,140 3,965 11,696 17,583 25,282 8,113 4,820 4,056 40,530 4,653 33,362 11,846 28,773 25,264 28,543 16,338 5,071 20,940 18,918 37,137 26,052 13,312 81,690 37,415 23,156 33,712 Rural 9,079 26,582 19,848 19,558 11,693 16,562 26,054 45,165 68,131 48,065 34,059 40,365 34,912 44,814 8,885 42,351 31,747 33,953 3,104 238,936 12,391 45,691 17,383 34,304 47,232 35,119 156,252 12,604 10,212 42,223 32,635 64,753 36,925 25,031 30,600 29,014 39,593 Total 15,132 46,674 33,374 34,161 39,462 65,591 29,387 151,007 126,056 63,075 42,811 45,505 38,877 56,510 26,468 67,633 39,860 38,773 7,160 279,466 17,044 79,053 29,229 63,077 72,496 63,662 172,590 17,675 61,152 61,141 69,772 90,805 50,237 106,721 68,015 52,170 73,305

58

Source: Federal Ministry of Health, National AIDS/STDs Control Programme, Abuja

More recent estimates of abortion related cases for 1997 and 1998 are provided by the Post Abortion Care (PAC) project of the Christian Health Association of Nigeria (CHAN) from 6 hospitals in Plateau, Benue, Cross River, Delta and Imo States (Table 4.16). The data revealed

Marital Status, Fertility and Reproductive Health

59

that, of the 301 cases of incomplete abortion covered by the project in 1997, 31 per cent were young people, out of which 8 per cent were adolescents. The corresponding percentages in 1998 were 36 and 13 per cent, respectively.
Box 4.3a: Why Nigerian Adolescents Seek Abortions Rather than Contraception: Evidence from Focus Group Discussion Over the last decades, several researchers have identified unsafe abortions as an important challenge associated with womens reproductive health in Nigeria. Induced abortion currently accounts for 20,000 of the estimated 50,000 maternal deaths that occur in Nigeria each year. It is thus, the single largest contributor to maternal mortality. Numerous studies have documented the social, economic and health problems associated with early and unplanned pregnancies. The performance of an abortion is illegal under Nigerian criminal law, unless the womans life is threatened by the pregnancy. As a result, induced abortions are usually obtained clandestinely, and are frequently unsafe. Unsafe abortion is often as a result of an unwanted pregnancy, which in turn is often the result of lack of contraceptive use. This trend is most profoundly demonstrated among adolescents. Hospital-based studies have shown that in Nigeria up to 80% of patients with abortion-related complications are adolescents. Similarly, a community-based study of abortion prevalence found that one-third of women who obtained an abortion were adolescents. In contrast, the utilization of modern and traditional methods of contraception has always been shown to be poor among Nigerian adolescents. Other than identifying the risk groups that are often unaware of contraception, an effective strategy for increasing the utilization of contraception which must also include an understanding of patterns of contraceptive utilization and societal views on risks associated with abortion is needed. In particular, social and cultural barriers to contraceptive utilization among adolescents need to be analysed. Source: Valentine O. Otoide, Frank Oronsaye, Okonofua, E(2001): Why Nigerian Adolescents Seek Abortion Rather than Contraception: Evidence from Focus- Group Discussions. International Family Planning Perspectives, 27(2): 77 - 81.

Table 4.16: Distribution of Incomplete Abortion and Post Partum Haemorrhage by Age Group: 1997 and 1998
Frequency Incomplete Abortion Age Group (Years) 12 - 14 15 - 19 20 - 24 25 - 29 30 - 34 35 - 39 40 - 44 45 - 49 1997 1 24 68 98 68 34 7 1 301 1998 2 22 43 51 43 26 1 2 190 Post Partum Haemorrhage 1997 0 0 5 2 1 0 0 0 8 1998 0 0 1 2 0 0 0 0 3 Percent Incomplete Abortion 1997 0.3 8 22.6 32.6 22.6 11.3 2.3 0.3 100 1998 1.1 11.6 22.6 26.8 22.6 13.7 0.5 1.1 100 Post Partum Haemorrhage 1997 0 0 62.5 25 12.5 0 0 0 100 1998 0 0 33.3 66.7 0 0 0 0 100

Source: Booth, Rakiya (1999); Table 5, p.11.

Marital Status, Fertility and Reproductive Health Female Genital Mutilation

60

Female Genital Mutilation (FGM) constitutes all procedures which involve partial or total removal of the external female genitalia or other injury to the female genital organs whether for cultural or any other non medically therapeutic reasons (see Box 4.4). They are of different types and include removal of the prepuce, clitoridectomy, infibulation and gishiri cut (a local type of circumcision common in the northern part of Nigeria). FGM is practised in many countries in West Africa. The estimated prevalence rate ranges from 20 per cent in Niger and Senegal to 90 per cent in Sierra Leone; it is intermediate in Nigeria (Table 4.17). In a study by Nigerian Association of Nurses and Nurse Midwives, conducted in 1985-1986, it was also found that in the 13 out of 21 states that practise FGM, the prevalence rate ranged from 35 to 90 percent, and removal of the prepuce or total removal of clitoris were most commonly practised. A nationally representative data on prevalence of female circumcision is also available from the 1999 NDHS (NPC, 2000). About one in five Nigerian women between the ages of 10 and 49 years reported being circumcised, mostly (82 per cent) by clitoridectomy. The prevalence of the practice is lowest in the northeast and northwest (2 per cent) and highest in the Southwest (41 per cent).
Box 4.4: Female Genital Cutting Between 100 million and 180 million women around the world have undergone female genital cutting (FGC), also known as female circumcision and female genital mutilation, in which parts of the female genitalia are cut away. Some 600 girls are at risk everyday. FGC is a serious health issue, with effects including haemorrhage, shock, pain and various infections and other complications that can significantly damage a girls health over her lifetime. Because FGC violates a womans right to good health and bodily integrity, it is also a human rights issue. FGC occurs primarily in Africa, but is also practised by minority groups and African immigrants in other regions. to make progress toward the internationally agreed upon goal of eradicating FGC. Local efforts in diverse settings are starting to build a body of knowledge about how best to address FGC. These efforts include developing alternative rites of passage for adolescent girls; public declarations against FGC by families and community members; and empowerment and advocacy programs for women and girls. Systematic evaluation of these efforts will be needed to determine the most promising approaches for ending the practice. Source: The Population Reference Bureau MEASURE Communication (2000), The Worlds Youth 2000 Data Sheet.page13

In recent years, communities and countries have begun

Marital Status, Fertility and Reproductive Health


Table 4.17: Estimated Prevalence of FGM in West Africa
Estimated Prevalence 50 70 43 80 30 50 50 60 75 25 20 50 20 90 50 51 Number of Women (000s) 1370 3650 3020 450 2640 1670 270 900 4110 290 930 28170 830 2070 1050 51420

61

Country Benin Burkina Faso Cote Divore Gambia Ghana Guinea Guinea Bissau Liberia Mali Mauritania Niger Nigeria Senegal Sierra Leone Togo Total

Source: WHO (April 1996): FGM Prevalence and Distribution

Reasons that have been given for undertaking the practice of FGM include protection of family honour, custom and tradition, purification (hygiene), protection from promiscuity, increased sexual pleasure for the husband, enhancing fertility and increased matrimonial opportunities. Summary and Conclusion Findings indicate that females marry at younger ages than males. Median age at first intercourse is lower for women than men. Percentage of those married increases with age. There were noticeable disparities in TFR on regional basis. The southwest had the lowest TFR compared with the northwest that had the highest TFR. Also, adolescents in rural areas contributed higher to overall fertility than their urban counterparts. It was however established that level of fertility is inversely associated with the level of educational attainment. On reproductive health, sexual activity among adolescents was found to be increasing while knowledge and current usage of family planning methods which was low has now improved. The level of awareness/knowledge of STDs including HIV/AIDS has also risen. Since adolescents and youth play a significant role in the determination of current fertility and population growth, their level of literacy needs improvement because education plays a significant role in determining the fertility level. Adolescent and youth need to be more aware of STIs including HIV/AIDS as they are at significant risk of STIs and HIV/AIDS infections.

62

CHAPTER FIVE
HEALTH AND MORTALITY Key Findings:

! ! ! ! ! ! !

The 1999 NDHS findings indicate that less than 30 per cent of births had no antenatal care. Almost 40 per cent of births occurred without the benefit of tetanus toxoid vaccination. 1999 NDHS found that 58 per cent of deliveries occurred at home while 37 per cent took place in health facilities. Forty two per cent of deliveries were assisted by medically trained personnel while 1 in 5 was by the TBAs. Almost 1 in 4 was by relative/friend and 11 per cent were without assistance. Infant mortality is still generally high in Nigeria. Mortality affecting children between the ages of one and five years is also high in Nigeria. Infant mortality rate declined from 1982 to 1999. Child mortality follows the same pattern.

Introduction Health and mortality are two useful indicators of the standard of living/quality of life of a given population. The level of mortality determines the life expectancy of the people. The issue of child and adolescent health is of global concern. The Federal Government is trying to meet the challenges posed by the health needs of the people by expanding its Primary Health Care, and shifting the paradigm from MCH/FP to more encompassing Adolescent Reproductive Health (ARH). In Nigeria, HIV/AIDS, as noted earlier, is said to be spreading fast among adolescents between ages 15 and 19 years. They bear a higher risk of sexually transmitted infections than adults. Cases of teenage pregnancies and their attendant complications reportedly rank among the highest in Africa. The Nigerian female adolescent is also daily being subjected to harmful traditional practices like female genital mutilation while illegal and unsafe abortion resulting in over 40 per cent of maternal deaths in the country is quite rampant. Worse still is the acknowledgment that the nation is yet to demonstrate a serious goodwill to cater for adolescents special needs (Eferaro,1999). Essential adolescent reproductive health issues are those of poverty, early child bearing, unwanted pregnancies and subsequent abortion. Others include reproductive tract infections with risk of infertility, sexual exploitation, domestic violence and social practices harmful to women. Child Health Health care for the child commences from conception, emphasizing the importance of Ante-natal care. This care is provided by, among others, trained health personnel. Traditional Birth Attendants (TBAs) also render services. Ante-natal care involves counselling regarding the management of pregnancies, nutrition, medication, type of work/exercise and etc for a healthy mother and child. The state of health of both the mother and the child goes a long way as a determinant of maternal and neo-natal mortality. In Table 5.1, the 1999 NDHS findings indicate that less than 30 per cent of births had no antenatal care. TBAs provide a large portion of assistance (40 per cent). Pregnant women in rural areas (56 per cent) compared with women in urban areas (84 per cent) are less likely to receive ante-natal care. Various reasons such as economic capability of the mother, access to health facilities and awareness may be contributory factors. It was found that educational level is positively associated with knowing the source of ante-

Health and Mortality natal care and the continuation of its use.
Box 5.1: UNICEF, Appealing for Childs Survival According to the UNICEF Report (2001), more than 60 countries actually achieved the one third reduction in infant and under five mortality rates as was projected. Such countries include most nations in the European Union, North Africa, while some are in East Asia, the Pacific, America and the middle East. Statistics in Nigeria indicate that there has been major reduction in goitre cases and mental retardation among children. Similarly, there are more children in school than ever before and the percentage of people with access to safe drinking water around the world has increase from 79% to 82%. It is also noted that there has been 55% to 60% in environmental sanitation while guinea worm cases have dropped globally from nearly 624,000 to 75,000. In Nigeria, a major drop from 394,082 to less than 13,237 cases has been noted. On what it termed the unfinished business, these are the children who have not yet been reached, because of certain circumstances such as parental poverty, societal neglect and personal difficulties of life, are unable to enjoy the expected basic needs. These include children of broken homes or crises ridden homes. Imagine the ordeal of wars. The question is what happens to those children whose parents are killed in war, as experienced in many parts of Africa? According to UNICEF statistics, other children are the victims of early marriage, disabled children, destitutes and insane children, children of parents in prostitution, poverty, exploitative work such as menial jobs, in markets, garages and factories. Others are street children, hawkers, children in domestic employment, those who lead other beggars, those in corrective or care institutions and displaced children by religious or civil disturbances. Among the failures recorded by UNICEF is that nearly 515,000 women still die every year as a result of pregnancy and childbirth, taking Nigeria as a case study, where infant and under five mortality are high with her maternal mortality representing one of the highest in the world. The Report also highlighted some key challenges that world leaders will face in their bid to meet the 1990 Summit Declaration. Among these are: impact of HIV/AIDS on human development with increasing prevalence in subSaharan Africa, persistence of polio, the need to increase the provision of Vitamin A supplements to all children under 5, and to roll back malaria. The second challenge, according to the Report, is the need for appropriate policy environments. It appealed to the National Assembly to pass into law, the Child Abuse Bill to ensure that there is appropriate legislative environment to provide the necessary financial and human resources for the development and protection of all children. The third challenge according to the report addresses the impact of new alliances for children, campaign and its focus on ten key imperatives as part of the Global Movement for Children. The report also acknowledges that no country has made meaningful and sustained development without investing in its children. According to the Report, with strategic leadership available to nations, decisions can be taken on early development of the child with a view to ensuring child survival. The Report also notes the need for quality education, especially for girls. To this end, UNICEF, working in collaboration with the Federal Government, has laid concrete plans on a programme: Child FriendlySchool Initiative. According to the Report, there is the need for special attention on youth who are most likely to be conscripted into armies, more likely to be victims of HIV/AIDS, child labour and sexual exploitation. Source: The Guardian, Tuesday, November 13, 2001, page 13

63

Part of ante-natal care is the dispensing of tetanus toxoid vaccination for the prevention of neo-natal

64 Health and Mortality tetanus. 1999 NDHS recorded that almost 40 per cent of births occurred without the benefit of tetanus toxoid vaccination. It was also found that older women appreciated the vaccination more than younger women. Education plays a major role in determining vaccination status. Place of delivery and the type of assistance available to pregnant women at the point of delivery are of paramount importance to the health of both the mother and the child. It plays a significant role in the levels of maternal and neo-natal mortality. The 1999 NDHS found that 58 per cent of deliveries occurred at home while 37 per cent took place in health facilities. Use of health facilities for delivery decreases with the birth order (Table 5.2).
Table 5.1: Percentage Distribution of Live Births in the Last 3 Years by Source of Antenatal Care (ANC) During Pregnancy, According to Maternal and Background Characteristics, Nigeria 1999

Antenatal Care Provider 1 Trained Traditional


Background Characteristic Mother's Age at Birth < 20 20-34 35+ Birth Order 1 2-3 4-5 6+ Residence Urban Rural Region North East North West South East South West Central Mother's Education No education Primary Secondary Higher Total 7.9 29.7 47.3 66.5 24.7 30.7 51.7 43.9 27.7 38.8 3.6 5.4 3.3 0.6 3.8 54.5 10.6 3.4 0.8 29.7 3.3 2.6 2.1 4.5 2.9 100 100 100 100 100 1712 868 828 138 3545 4.5 6.9 39 51 21.1 35.8 21.4 42.5 38.2 55 1.5 3.9 8.3 4.6 1.4 54.1 65.1 7.7 3.5 20.2 4.1 2.6 2.5 2.7 2.3 100 100 100 100 100 788 628 650 776 703 40.1 18.8 43.4 37.1 3 4.2 10.3 37.2 3.2 2.7 100 100 984 2561 26.3 28.5 23.6 19 38.8 38.5 36.9 41.3 4.3 3.6 4.4 3.2 28.3 27.3 32.1 32.1 2.3 2.2 3 4.3 100 100 100 100 739 1159 829 818 13.1 28 22.7 33.9 39.8 40.4 4.7 3.7 3.2 45.2 26 28.9 3 2.5 4.8 100 100 100 618 2466 461 Doctor Nurse/ Midwife2 Birth Attendant No One Missing Total Number of Births

Source: NDHS 1999 1 if the respondent mentioned more than one provider, only the most qualified provider is considered 2 Includes auxiliary midwives

Health and Mortality


Table: 5.2: Percentage Distribution of Live Births in the Last 3 Years by Place of Delivery, And Background Characteristics, Nigeria 1999
Place of Delivery Background Characteristics Mother's Age at Birth < 20 20-34 35+ Birth Order 1 2-3 4-5 6+ Residence Urban Rural Region North East North West South East South West Central Mother's Education No education Primary Secondary Higher Antenatal Care Visits None 1-3 visits 4+ visits Total 2.5 34.4 59.8 37.3 96.9 64 37.9 58.2 0.6 1.7 2.3 4.4 100 100 100 100 1054 374 1675 3545 13.4 48 67.9 83.9 82.9 46.9 27 11.4 3.7 5.1 5.1 4.7 100 100 100 100 1712 868 828 138 11.7 6.4 54.8 67.3 44.4 84.7 91 39.3 25.4 53.1 3.6 2.6 5.9 7.3 2.5 100 100 100 100 100 788 628 650 776 703 52.5 31.5 42.2 64.4 5.4 4 100 100 984 2561 43.6 40.7 35.1 29.2 52.4 55.6 60.5 65.1 4 3.8 4.4 5.7 100 100 100 100 739 1159 829 818 22.3 41.3 36.2 74.3 54.4 57.3 3.4 4.3 6.5 100 100 100 618 2466 461 Health facility At home Don't Know Missing Total Number of Births

65

Source: NDHS 1999

As Table 5.3 shows, 42 per cent of births were assisted by medically trained personnel while 1 in 5 births was assisted by TBAs. About 1 in 4 births was assisted by relative/friend and eleven per cent of all births were without assistance (NPC,2000). The level of ante-natal care was higher than delivery care. Economic reason is likely to be responsible for this because while ante-natal care is almost free, delivery care is not free and could not be afforded by many. Education equally has a positive link to choice of place of delivery and type of assistance required.

Health and Mortality


Table 5.3: Percentage Distribution of Live Births in the Last 3 Years by Type of Assistance During Delivery, According to Background Characteristics, Nigeria 1999
Attendant Assisting During Delivery Background Characteristics Mother's Age at Birth < 20 20-34 35+ Birth Order 1 2-3 4-5 6+ Residence Urban Rural Region North East North West South East South West Central Mother's Education No education Primary Secondary Higher Antenatal Care Visits None 1-3 visits 4+ visits Total 0.5 6 12.5 7.9 2.7 33.9 52.8 33.7 34.8 19.2 13.3 20.7 37.9 31.3 15 23.6 24 9.8 6.1 11.4 0 0 0.3 2.6 100 100 100 100 1054 374 1675 3545 2.1 8.4 15 33.4 12.8 47.3 59.2 54.7 29.6 14.9 11.1 4.4 33.3 20.7 9.8 5.2 19.1 6.3 2.7 0.8 3.1 2.4 2.1 1.6 100 100 100 100 1712 868 828 138 1.3 1.6 9.9 17.7 8.1 11.4 6.5 55.4 55.6 38.9 29 38.6 18 10.6 9 31.6 25.5 12.5 10.4 38 23.2 25.5 2.3 2.4 4.1 3.6 2.3 1.9 3.2 1.9 100 100 100 100 100 788 628 650 776 703 14 5.5 43.9 29.8 15.5 22.7 14.2 27.3 9.6 12.1 2.8 2.6 100 100 984 2561 10 9.2 7.8 4.2 36.5 35.1 32.2 30.8 21.2 20.3 18.9 22.6 23.9 22.6 26.3 22.1 6.4 11 11.8 16.3 1.9 1.8 3 4.1 100 100 100 100 739 1159 829 818 3.3 9.1 7.3 20.6 37 33.9 28.5 19.1 18.6 32.9 21.5 22.6 12.4 10.9 12.9 2.4 2.3 4.6 100 100 100 618 2466 461 Nurse Midwife1 Traditional Birth Attendant Relative/ Other Don't Know/ Missing Number of Births

66

Doctor

No One

Total

Source: NDHS 1999


1

Includes Auxiliary Midwives

Birth weight is the weight of the baby at birth. A lot of medical information could be deduced from the birth weight of a child. Low birth weight is associated with morbidity and mortality during infancy because low birth weight implies that the baby is not fully healthy. The 1999 NDHS report found that many mothers did not know the birth weight of their babies, and where information was available, 8 per cent weighed less than 2.5Kg while 92 per cent weighed more than 2.5Kg implying that most of the children born had good birth weight (Table 5.4). The latter could be attributed to mothers feeding (quality and quantity), ante-natal care and good management during pregnancy.

Health and Mortality


Table 5.4: Percentage Distribution of Live Births in the Last 3 Years Showing Caesarian Section, and by Birth Weight and Mother's Estimate of Baby's Size at Birth, Nigeria 1999
Birth Weight Birth Background Characteristi c Mother's Age at Birth < 20 1.6 20-34 35+ Birth Order 1 2-3 4-5 6+ Residence Urban Rural Region North East North West South East South West Central Mother's Education No education Primary Secondary Higher Total 0.6 2.1 4.6 7.2 4 0.8 0.3 1.8 1.7 1.4 3.4 2.9 19 23 16.5 95.8 96.8 79.1 75.3 82.1 100 100 100 100 100 7.4 9.4 5.5 7.3 3.9 7.7 11.7 6.6 6.6 7 80.6 75.2 84.7 81.7 82.7 4.2 3.7 3.3 4.3 6.4 100 100 100 100 100 5.2 3.1 2.3 0.8 21.9 9.7 75.8 89.5 100 100 5.7 7.1 6.8 8.2 82.3 80.6 5.2 4.1 100 100 4 3.3 4.2 3.5 1.8 1.2 0.6 1.3 15.7 15.3 12.8 7.9 82.5 83.5 86.6 90.8 100 100 100 100 7.1 6.1 7.5 6.4 9.7 6.6 7.1 8.5 79.8 83.1 80.7 79.6 3.3 4.1 4.7 5.5 100 100 100 100 4.1 4.3 Delivery by C-section Less than 2.5 kg. 2.5 kg or more Weight Not Provided Very small Smaller Average or than average larger Don't Know Sex of Child at Birth

67

Number of Births

1.1 1.1 2.1

4.6 15.7 10.5

94.3 83.2 87.4

100 100 100

7 6.6 6.8

9.9 7.1 9.1

78.8 82.5 76.5

4.4 3.8 7.6

100 100 100

618 2466 461 739 1159 829 818 984 2561 788 628 650 776 703

1.7 3.9 6.6 10.6 3.7

0.4 0.6 2.9 5.2 1.2

2.5 11 29.3 59.6 13.1

97.1 88.4 67.7 35.2 85.7

100 100 100 100 100

8.1 5.1 5.5 6.6 6.7

9.2 6.3 7.1 4.6 7.8

77.6 84.2 84.1 87.2 81.1

5.2 4.4 3.3 1.6 4.4

100 100 100 100 100

1712 868 828 138 3545

Source: NDHS 1999

Many infants and children die due to ignorance on the part of their mothers. Some of the deaths occurring to infants/children are preventable through the provision of childhood vaccination. Vaccination is for reduction of morbidity and mortality from common vaccine preventable diseases (NPC, 2000). Tuberculosis, Measles, Poliomyelitis, Diphtheria, Pertussis (whooping cough) and Tetanus are six major childhood diseases that are prevalent in Nigeria. BCG, DPT and Polio and measles vaccines are available to prevent these diseases. Compared with the immunization level of 30 per cent recorded in the 1990 NDHS, the 1999 NDHS showed immunization level of 17 per cent (see Box 5.2). According to 1999 NDHS, 17 per cent of children between 12-23 months were fully immunized while 38 per cent had received no vaccination at all. There was also a reduction in the availability of all types of vaccines between 1990 and 1999 but greater for Polio and DPT than for BCG and Measles (NPC, 2000). This calls for a closer examination of the cause of the decline as well as the reduction in the availability of vaccines. More importantly, decisive steps must be taken to ensure the continuity and progress of programmes already put in place to address these diseases particularly polio (see Box 5.3).

Health and Mortality


Box 5.2: Don Urges Better Immunisation Policy Succeeding governments in the past 10 years have treated community medicare with levity and neglect and the worst victims of this neglect are children who are not properly immunised, according to a university don. Our immunisation status has been dropping over the past ten years, reaching an all low in 1999, which indicates that we have not been paying the necessary attention to the welfare of our children as we ought to, she said. The conference opened by the Minister of health. According to him, the World Health Organisation had re-rated Nigerias immunisation status to be in the region of 60% coverage, adding that it had plummeted to near 20% in the days preceding Olusegun Obasanjos presidency. Source: The Guardian, Thursday, August 9, 2001. page 7.

68

Table 5.5: Among Children 12-23 Months, the Percentage Who Had Received Each Vaccine by the Time of the Survey (According to the Vaccination Card or the Mother) and the Percentage with a Vaccination Card by Background Characteristics, Nigeria 1999
Percentage of Children Who Received: Polio Measles All % with a Vacination None Card

DPT Background Characteristic Child's Sex Male Female Birth Order 1 2-3 4-5 6+ Residence Urban rural Region North East North West South East South West Central 26 21.6 73.3 83.7 67.7 26.6 20.1 66.8 72.1 54.3 19.6 16.2 59.7 61.1 42.6 12.1 9.2 40.7 40.5 30.9 9.7 8 29.5 49.5 33.5 52.9 56.9 54.2 48.9 43 51.2 47.2 44.9 37.1 43 37.9 36.3 25.1 29.3 28.7 19.3 25.8 25.9 28.7 23.6 53.6 53.9 47.9 46.6 39.8 38.4 25.1 27.3 25.7 26.3

BCG DPT 1 DPT 2 DPT 3 Polio 0 Polio 1 Polio 2 Polio 3

No. of Children

57.1 56.2

44.2 44.5

23.8 25.5

39.9 40.8

15.8 17.4

38.9 37.6

18.4 20.3

608 551

52.6 58.3 53.7 60.8

43 47.1 42.6 42.8

23.7 27.7 25.1 20

40.7 43.8 38.6 36.4

16.5 19.6 17.7 10.6

41.3 37.1 39.8 35.9

19.6 21.7 17.9 16.9

220 408 277 252

75 46

70.4 38.9

60.1 31.5

44.7 19.4

41.7 20.3

75.7 49.7

64.9 36.8

41.8 18.3

61.6 32.6

31.7 11.1

19.6 45.1

28.1 16.1

310 848

35.9 30.3 78.1 78.2 64.9

23.7 20 63.2 69.2 48.4

11.1 10.2 36.7 41 25.9

19.7 19.9 54.3 64.7 45

7.5 4.3 24.9 28.3 19.2

60.9 67.3 17.6 13.9 27.8

7.2 8.2 27.7 32.2 22.6

241 245 194 255 223

Mother's Education No education 29.8 Primary Secondary Higher Total 67.6 86.8 90.8 53.7

24.2 59.4 80.9 82.9 47.3

18.1 49.1 69.5 80.5 39.2

11 32.1 48.4 60.5 26.1

12.6 33.5 44.2 50.5 26

36.1 67 86.7 89.5 56.7

22.9 55.6 73.9 85 44.3

10.3 29.8 44.5 65.9 24.6

20.6 49.3 67.5 87.2 40.3

6.1 17.8 33 52.9 16.6

60 23.8 9.8 9.2 38.3

8 27 34 35.5 19.3

580 284 249 46 1159

Source: NDHS 1999

Health and Mortality


Box 5.3: Victory near but Elusive in the Fight Against Polio Victory is in sight in the global war against polio but the final battle must be fought in some of the worlds most isolated and dangerous places, the health arm of the United Nations said on Tuesday. Eradication of the crippling disease is 99% complete but teams will have to work in hot spots like Angola and the Democratic Republic of Congo, Southern African nations torn by civil wars, to completely root out the disease, the World Health Organisation (WHO) said. Fewer than 3,500 cases were reported last year worldwide, a 99% decline from the 350,000 cases estimated in 1988 when the Global Polio Eradication Initiative was launched, a WHO statement said. We must now close in on the remaining strongholds of the disease and use all possible resources to extinguish polio, WHOs executive director, said in the statement. Polio is now found in just 20 countries, down from 30 in 1999 and 125 in 1988, WHO said. Most are in South Asia and Sub-Saharan Africa. In addition to Angola and Congo, they are Afghanistan, Bangladesh, Benin, the Central African Republic, Chad, The Congo Republic, Ivory Coast, Egypt, Ethiopia, Ghana, India, Nepal, Niger, Nigeria, Pakistan, Sierra Leone, Somalia and Sudan. The key now is urgently accessing and vaccinating the children we havent been able to reach because of war, isolation and lack of infrastructure, said Carol Bellamly, executive director of the UN Childrens Fund (UNICEF). Source: The Guardian, Thursday, May 3, 2001. page 25

69

Acute Respiratory Infection and Fever affect mostly children and vary slightly with age (Table 5.6). Malaria is endemic throughout Nigeria and cuts across all ages. Its prevalence is slightly lower among children under 6 months of age and slightly higher in rural than in urban areas (NPC, 2000). Diarrhoea is one of the major causes of illness and death among children. It is estimated that diarrhoea is the second largest cause (13 per cent) of infant and childhood mortality in sub-Saharan Africa next to Acute Respiratory Infection (ARI) which accounts for 16.6 per cent of deaths among children (Fosu, 1994). In Nigeria, it is highest (18-19 per cent) among children 6-23 months after weaning (NPC, 2000), because breast feeding protects children against infections. 1999 NDHS findings indicate that the level of education is associated with diarrhoea because education plays a vital role in mothers hygiene which affects the child.

Health and Mortality


Table 5.6: Among All Children Under Three Years of Age, the Percentage Who Were Ill with a Cough Accompanied with Fast Breathing and the Percentage Who Were Ill with Fever During the Two Weeks Before the Survey, According to Socioeconomic and Demographic Characteristics, Nigeria 1999 % of Children Taken to a Health Facility or Provider 39.5 55.3 48.3 51.8 48.5 50.7 47.6 44.9 51.2 56.2 64.8 44.3 33.4 45.5 46 68.6 58.1 39.1 56 58.5 78.2 49.5

70

% of Children with Background Characteristic Child's Age < 6 Months 6-11 Months 12-23 Months 24-35 Months Child's Sex Male Female Birth Order 1 2-3 4-5 6+ Residence Urban Rural Region North East North West South East South West Central Mother's Education No education Primary Secondary Higher Total Source: NDHS 1999 11.4 11.1 11 13.1 11.3 12.9 10.8 11.7 9.3 11.8 10.3 11.7 13.2 10 11.3 11.4 11.7 10.8 Cough and Rapid Breathing 7.5 13 13.1 10.5

% of Children With Fever 21.8 35.6 34.3 27.1 31.7 28.6 28.9 27.7 30.9 34.3 26.5 31.6 34.4 32.9 39.7 22.7 22.9 29.9 34.3 27.6 23.8 30.2

Number of Children 575 533 1159 937 1630 1574 675 1071 752 706 896 2308 684 571 587 713 648 1520 779 775 130 3204

Mortality The analysis of mortality (death) is generally considered under three main headings:- infant, child, and adult mortality. In this section we use the following measures of mortality: Infant Mortality (1q0): Child Mortality (4q1): Crude Death Rate (CDR): Life Expectancy at Birth: Infant Mortality Table 5.7 presents the data on infant mortality. Infant mortality is still generally high in Nigeria i.e. 62/1000 (NPC,1998) and 75/1000 (NPC,2000). Nigeria Population Policys goal is to reduce infant mortality to 30/1000 live births by the year 2000. It is obvious that this is far from being met as national and state figures indicate. Recent demographic surveys indicate that male infants die more probability of dying before the first birthday probability of dying between the first and the fifth birthday the number of death occurring per 1,000 population in a given year. the average number of years expected to be lived by a new born infant who is subjected to prevailing mortality conditions.

71 Health and Mortality than female infants i.e. 73.2/1000 against 68.2/1000 (NPC,2000). This is in contrast to the findings of higher mortality among female infants (62.7/1000) than male infants (60.6/1000) (NPC,1998).
Table 5.7: Reported Deaths and Death Rates in the Last 12 months by Sex and Broad Age group (Years)
MALE Age Group <1 1-4 *5-9 10 - 14 15 - 19 20 - 24 Total Total Population 95624 574649 553852 449702 335546 2109373 Total Death 5890 8830 1472 604 1438 18234 FEMALE

% 61.6 15.4 2.7 1.3 4.3 8.6

Population 49446 297688 294864 224266 143063 919427

Death 2994 4491 710 308 694 9397

% 60.6 15.1 2.4 1.4 4.9 10.2

Population 46196 276951 258988 225436 192483 1000056

Death 2896 4343 762 296 744 9041

% 62.7 15.7 2.9 1.3 3.9 9

Source: Nigeria 1991 PES * (5-9) is omitted because of unreliable data of few reported cases

Many factors - biological, social, economic, environmental and even political - are responsible for the high rate of infant mortality. Economic difficulties have been shown to have had a short - term adverse impact on infant and child mortality in several African countries including Nigeria (Timeaus, 1999). Child Mortality In general, mortality affecting children between the ages of one and five years is also high in Africa particularly in Nigeria. Table (5.7) shows the rate in Nigeria to be 15.4/1000 in 1991 (NPC 1998) as against the findings of the 1999 NDHS which is 70/1000 (NPC,2000). The wide disparity in the two sets of data may be a result of the data quality of the NDHS 1999. Demographic differentials show that mortality level between male and female children is close (15.1/1000 compared with 15.7/1000) (NPC,1998). This is buttressed further by the findings of the 1999 NDHS which is 65.9/1000 for males compared with 69.0/1000 for females. Explanations advanced focus on the effects of malnutrition after weaning, malaria and other parasitic diseases, as well as, on the consequences of communicable diseases such as measles. Without doubt, malaria is a major killer in Africa. Effective treatment and self-treatment of fevers are thought to have had a substantial impact on child mortality (Timeaus, 1999). Adolescent Mortality This refers to death occurring to people above the age of 10 years. Table 5.7 shows the level of mortality and sex differentials. It shows that at age group 10-14, mortality level between male and female is almost at par (2.4/1000 V 2.9/1000). Compared to what happens at the earlier ages, mortality level is low. The trend of low mortality continues at age group 15-19 with the mean being 1.35/1000 between male and female. Surprisingly, the mortality level increases at age group 20-24 to about thrice the figure for the preceding age group (4.9/1000 for male and 3.9/1000 for female). Demographically, mortality tends to increase at this age group due largely to

72 Health and Mortality reproductive activities because this is the age group at which many adults enter into marriage and/or child bearing. Demographic Differentials Retrospective and current mortality levels are estimated using Tables 5.8a and 5.8b. Table 5.8a shows deaths that had occurred among children ever born by age specific groups of the mothers. Young mothers aged 10-11 years recorded a high mortality rate of their children (404.7/1000). The rate is halved at age 12-17 years (201.2/1000), while it slightly increases at age 18-24 years (244.2/1000). Table 5.8b shows deaths that occurred to children born within the last 12 months before the PES. The pattern is not too different from that in Table 5.8a as mothers between the ages of 10-11 years experienced a high level of deceased children. The figure decreases with the age of mother, that is, mothers aged 12-17 years experienced 80/1000 and mothers aged 18- 24 years had 77.2/1000, respectively.
Table 5.8a: Women 10-24 Years by Children Ever Born
Number of Children Total No. Children Born Children Alive Not Stated Total No. of Children Alive Total No. Of Deceased Children

Age

Total Women

None

4+

Not Stated

Total 10 - 11 12 - 17 18 - 24

676,907 113,317 280,304 283,286

383,305 78,249 191,056 114,000

55,957 813 12,468 42,676

40,178 0 4,029 36,149

25,601 0 2,424 23,177

22,008 0 0 22,008

149,858 34,255 70,327 45,276

143,744 813 18,921 124,010

152,418 34,276 70,864 47,278

262,042 463 23,234 238,345

34,423 329 3,807 30,287

Source: Nigeria 1991 PES


** Note: age group 5-9 is left out due to unreliable data reflecting few reported cases.

Table 5.8b: Women 10-24 Years by Children Ever Born


Births in the Last 12 Months Total No. of Births 32,418 305 4,926 27,187 Total No. of Survived Children 29,539 278 4,482 24,779 Total No. of Deceased Children 2,531 37 394 2,100

Age Total 10 - 11 12 - 17 18 - 24

Total Women 676,907 113,317 280,304 283,286

None 438,028 79,070 198,243 160,715

1 31,075 295 4,768 26,012

2 1,343 10 158 1,175

Not Stated 206,461 33,942 77,135 95,384

Source: Nigeria 1991 PES


** Note: age group 5-9 is left out due to unreliable data reflecting few reported cases.

Health and Mortality Regional Differentials

73

Table 5.9 presents the regional differentials of Crude Mortality Rate of population 0-24 years. The Southwest region had the lowest CDR (0.025) compared with the situation in the Northeast which had CDR of 0.115. Other regions - Northwest and Southeast - lie between the two extremes.
Table 5.9: Estimates of CDR Derived from Population Age Distribution by Age (0-24) and Reference date (last 12 months)
Total Population 13347072 15091277 14066199 14495838 57000386 Total Death 941 1746 350 514 3551

Region Northwest Northeast Southwest Southeast Total

% 0.071 0.115 0.025 0.035 0.062

Male 473 821 176 269 1739

% 0.035 0.054 0.013 0.019 0.031

Female 468 925 174 245 1812

% 0.035 0.061 0.012 0.017 0.032

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Mortality Trends It has been observed that infant mortality rate declined from 116/1000 live births in 1982 to 87/1000 live births in 1984. It rose slightly again by 1986 to 92/1000 and it was 93/1000 by 1989. The latest figure of 75/1000 was obtained during the 1999 NDHS. Child mortality followed the same pattern as 64/1000 live births died between age one and age five in 1989 and from 88/1000 in 1982 (NPC,1998). The 1999 NDHS figure is 70/1000. While the aim of the National Population Policy (NPP) (30/1000) is yet to be met, the decline should be appreciated. It has been observed that the high infant and child mortality rates in the 80's was largely due to economic factors, the aftermath of economic policies introduced by the then Federal Military Government (e.g. Structural Adjustment Policy - SAP), progress was made in the 90's as a result of improved mothers education, ante-natal care, delivery care, vaccination/immunization and better nutrition, especially, the practice of exclusive breastfeeding by nursing mothers. Summary and Conclusion Less than 30 per cent of births had no antenatal care. Pregnant women in rural areas are less likely to receive ante natal care when compared to their urban counterparts. Use of health facilities for delivery decreases with the birth order. Level of ante natal care was higher than delivery care. Infant mortality is still high in Nigeria. Mortality among adolescents increases with age.

74

CHAPTER SIX
ECONOMIC AND EMPLOYMENT CHARACTERISTICS Key Findings:

! ! ! ! ! !

! !

! ! ! ! !

! ! ! ! ! ! !

One in five children, adolescents and youth was in the labour force. To a large extent, age predicted ones work status. Majority of children (seven in ten) were students. Majority of adolescents were students. One-third of all youth were employed in 1991; another one-third were students while onequarter were housewives (home-maker). Work status of young persons also varied by state of residence. The percentage in current employment varied from a low of 9 per cent in Imo state to a high of almost 33 per cent in Ogun state. In general, the percentage of persons aged 10-24 years who were employed at the time of the census was highest in the South - Western states and lowest in the northern states. On the whole, the rate of unemployment was highest in the eastern states. Irrespective of sex, majority of heads of households were in current employment, but the percentage for male heads was higher than that for female heads of households. Furthermore, a higher percentage of female heads of households were seeking employment (6 per cent) when compared to male heads. Majority of youth who were heads of household (80 per cent) were employed. Majority of married females were housewives, outside the labour force as defined in Census 91. Separation from husbands seemed to encourage labour force participation. Although marriage did not affect work status among female youth, separation increases the percentage of those in employment. Of the total population that was economically active, the majority was in agriculture, manufacturing and service occupations. The younger the respondent, the more likely he/she was employed in agriculture, manufacturing and other related occupations. Conversely, the older the respondent, the more likely she/he was employed in sales and Professional/Technical occupation. Only one-third of youth were employed in agriculture. Most literate persons aged 10-24 years were in non-agricultural jobs. In contrast, 65 per cent of all persons who were not literate were in agriculture and related occupations. Majority of children who were employed, were employed in agriculture. Seventy per cent of persons between ages 10-14, were unpaid family workers. Majority of all children who were employed were unpaid family workers. Heading a household was positively related to current employment: majority of heads of households were employed. In addition, marital status was associated with work status: the married and the separated were more in current employment than the never married. Divorce and separation from husbands encouraged female labour force participation.

Economic and Employment Characteristics Introduction

75

This chapter presents labour force size, composition, economic and employment characteristics of persons aged 10-24 years. The data were derived from both the 1991 Census and the Post Enumeration Survey (PES). The labour force, for purposes of the Census, was defined as including all persons aged 10 years and above who were working or had worked at the time of the census, as well as those seeking work. Information on labour force, or the population actually engaged in the production of goods and services in an economy, is needed to assess economic activities and evaluate the contributions of various groups to the national income. The information is also useful for planning strategies and programmes that ensure full deployment of human resources to generate optimal production. Size of the Labour Force Table 6.2 presents the size of the labour force of persons aged 10-24 years. Overall, one in five (22.0 per cent) children, adolescents and youth was in the labour force. This rate compares with about 31 per cent for the total national population (NPC, 1998 :159). Among this age group, about 57 per cent of the labour force were males and 43 per cent females. As could be expected, there were differences in the rate of labour force participation according to respondents age as Figure 6.1 shows. Children: Only 6 per cent of children (aged 10-11 years) were in the labour force. As Table 6.1 on work status at the time of the census shows, about 74 per cent of all children were students. The 6 per cent in employment suggests a low incidence of children in employment, contrary to other data which showed a high level of employment (mainly in the informal sector) of children. Nevertheless, this figure may not reflect the widespread incidence of employment of young persons in the country. It is possible that children who hawk or are engaged in some informal sector employment may do so only after school hours, so they would not have been recorded as employed. Adolescents: Twelve per cent of adolescents were in the labour force. This is double the rate of participation of the age group 10-11 years. Youth: As expected, labour force participation among the youth was much higher than the rate for either children or adolescents. Forty per cent of all youth were in the labour force. Work Status and Age The work status of all young persons (10-24 years) is presented in Table 6.1. The Table shows that, to a large extent, age predicts ones work status. Children: Majority of children (seven in ten) were students. The next higher work status categories were other and homemaker. In view of the low female age at first marriage in some parts of the country, the prominence of homemaker among children is not unusual. Adolescents: Similar to the case of children, majority of adolescents were students. However, the percentage of adolescents who were in employment was about twice that among children. Youth: One-third of all youth were employed; another one-third were students while one-quarter were housewives (home-maker). Five per cent of youth were seeking employment in 1991. This could be taken as a measure of youth unemployment. This issue is discussed further below.

Work Status Varies by State of Residence

Economic and Employment Characteristics

76

Work status of young persons also varies by state of residence (Table 6.3). The percentage in employment varied from a low of 9 per cent in Imo state to a high of almost 33 per cent in Ogun state. One-third of the population of Lagos state was employed. In general, the percentage of persons aged 10-24 years in employment was highest in the south-western states and lowest in the northern states. The percentage of those seeking employment also differs among the states, from a low of about 1.1 per cent in Osun to a high of 7 per cent in Imo and Abia states. On the whole, the rate of unemployment was highest in the eastern states of Akwa-Ibom, Cross River, Rivers, Enugu, Imo and Abia states - all had rates higher than 5 percent. The percentage seeking employment was low in the southwestern states.
Table 6.1: Distribution of Population 10-24 by Work Status
Work Status Total Working Now Worked Before Seeking Job Home Maker Student Others Total 28,156,015 5,348,652 58,500 806,514 4,641,625 15,352,515 1,948,210 % 100 19.0 0.2 2.9 16.5 54.5 6.9 10 - 11 4885076 255715 3961 39235 441843 3616603 527720 % 100 5.2 0.1 0.8 9.0 74.0 10.8 12 - 17 11995461 1256365 13408 189459 1421690 8241709 872830 % 100 10.5 0.1 1.6 11.9 68.7 7.3 18 - 24 11275478 3836572 41132 577820 2778092 3494203 547659 % 100 34.0 0.4 5.1 24.6 31.0 4.9

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Nationally, slightly more than half of all persons aged 10-24 years were students. However, there is a broad regional pattern to the spatial variation. In virtually all southern states, around 60 per cent or more of persons aged 10-24 years were students. In contrast, in the northern states, only between 30-40 per cent of young persons were students. This finding is consistent with the regional imbalance in literacy and educational attainment discussed in Chapter Three. The distribution of persons described as home maker (housewife) also follows a regional pattern. States with the highest percentage of their young in the category of homemaker (or housewife) were all in the north. In that region, one-quarter or more of young persons were homemaker. Sokoto state has the highest percentage of its youth as homemaker (42 per cent).

Economic and Employment Characteristics


Table 6.2: Population Distribution of Age 10-24 by Sex and Labour Force
Total Total Pop Sex Total Male Female Labour Force Total Pop 10 - 11 Labour Force Total Pop 12 - 17 Labour Force Total Pop 18 - 24 Labour Force

77

number
28,156,015 13,655,664 14,500,351

%
100.0 48.5 51.5

number
6,213,665 3,514,504 2,699,161

%
100.0 56.6 43.4

number
4,885,076 2,548,459 2,336,617

%
100.0 52.2 47.8

number
298,910 185,424 113,486

%
100 62 38

number
11,995,461 6,125,750 5,869,711

%
100 51.1 48.9

number
1,459,232 865,017 594,215

%
100.0 59.3 40.7

number
11,275,478 4,981,454 6,294,023

%
100.0 44.2 55.8

number
4,455,524 2,464,063 1,991,461

%
100.0 55.3 44.7

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Figure 6.1: Percentage Distribution of Labour Force by Sex 70 Male Female 60

Figure 6.1a: Percentage Distribution of Work Status by Age 35

30 Age Group 6 - 11 12 - 17 18 - 24

50

25

Labour Force

40

20

30

15

20

10

10

0 10 - 11 12 - 17 Age Group Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census 18 - 24

0
g in rk ow N W or r fo Be e S ng ki ee b Jo H om eM er ak St t en ud In m co nt ie ip ec eR O s er th

o W

d ke

Work Status Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Economic and Employment Characteristics


Table 6.3: Distribution of Population Aged 10-24 by State and Work Status
Working Now 5,348,652 133,408 198,720 234,107 139,018 182,510 164,409 119,713 124,411 77,739 189,456 216,209 133,861 114,650 599,410 172,432 242,436 244,224 318,433 188,940 201,167 216,726 142,097 135,748 188,297 92,364 112,008 116,056 144,027 101,670 76,488 27,916 Worked Before 58,500 1,134 1,036 2,948 1,037 1,523 3,413 719 1,330 868 2,514 5,441 2,804 744 3,321 1,505 1,504 1,493 1,769 2,266 2,368 6,309 854 1,949 1,228 2,511 1,789 759 874 818 1,408 264

78

State Total Akwa-Ibom Anambra Bauchi Edo Benue Borno Cross River Adamawa Imo Kaduna Kano Katsina Kwara Lagos Niger Ogun Ondo Oyo Plateau Rivers Sokoto Abia Delta Enugu Jigawa Kebbi Kogi Osun Taraba Yobe Abuja FCT

Total 28,156,015 749,970 1,009,090 1,329,891 780,742 797,286 710,738 633,332 626,473 825,199 1,252,947 1,680,168 1,052,349 466,255 2,027,144 695,621 736,940 1,310,528 1,183,630 1,011,348 1,600,803 1,274,017 793,713 903,202 968,535 820,171 573,616 659,914 739,815 430,374 396,517 115,687

% 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0 100.0

% 19.0 17.8 19.7 17.6 17.8 22.9 23.1 18.9 19.9 9.4 15.1 12.9 12.7 24.6 29.6 24.8 32.9 18.6 26.9 18.7 12.6 17.0 17.9 15.0 19.4 11.3 19.5 17.6 19.5 23.6 19.3 24.1

% 0.2 0.2 0.1 0.2 0.1 0.2 0.5 0.1 0.2 0.1 0.2 0.3 0.3 0.2 0.2 0.2 0.2 0.1 0.1 0.2 0.1 0.5 0.1 0.2 0.1 0.3 0.3 0.1 0.1 0.2 0.4 0.2

Seeking Job 806,514 51,022 31,993 20,970 34,782 17,742 16,422 31,410 19,356 58,116 28,502 22,704 13,813 6,531 52,528 10,759 10,433 23,465 12,149 21,746 88,845 7,645 57,803 37,468 57,092 10,431 5,373 29,020 8,007 7,880 6,843 5,662

% 2.9 6.8 3.2 1.6 4.5 2.2 2.3 5.0 3.1 7.0 2.3 1.4 1.3 1.4 2.6 1.5 1.4 1.8 1.0 2.2 5.6 0.6 7.3 4.1 5.9 1.3 0.9 4.4 1.1 1.8 1.7 4.9

Home Maker 4,641,625 39,402 43,034 510,343 44,451 146,907 191,983 43,827 159,410 30,801 310,836 493,679 396,237 24,740 64,555 194,492 16,528 17,349 21,730 225,183 62,461 539,853 33,552 50,940 87,031 314,107 223,259 49,594 10,083 141,631 130,928 22,699

% 16.5 5.3 4.3 38.4 5.7 18.4 27.0 6.9 25.4 3.7 24.8 29.4 37.7 5.3 3.2 28.0 2.2 1.3 1.8 22.3 3.9 42.4 4.2 5.6 9.0 38.3 38.9 7.5 1.4 32.9 33.0 19.6

Student 15,352,515 504,500 695,443 481,732 518,732 422,154 220,334 417,104 290,808 638,647 587,857 719,655 343,399 289,995 1,213,395 249,646 428,892 978,038 774,145 468,550 1,215,866 395,328 530,853 631,203 576,327 301,711 176,064 430,046 549,718 153,174 99,382 49,818

% 54.5 67.3 68.9 36.2 66.4 52.9 31.0 65.9 46.4 77.4 46.9 42.8 32.6 62.2 59.9 35.9 58.2 74.6 65.4 46.3 76.0 31.0 66.9 69.9 59.5 36.8 30.7 65.2 74.3 35.6 25.1 43.1

Others 1,948,210 20,503 38,864 79,790 42,723 26,450 114,176 20,560 31,158 19,028 133,781 222,479 162,235 29,595 93,934 66,787 37,147 45,959 55,405 104,663 30,097 108,156 28,555 45,894 58,559 99,046 55,123 34,439 27,108 25,202 81,468 9,327

% 6.9 2.7 3.9 6.0 5.5 3.3 16.1 3.2 5.0 2.3 10.7 13.2 15.4 6.3 4.6 9.6 5.0 3.5 4.7 10.3 1.9 8.5 3.6 5.1 6.0 12.1 9.6 5.2 3.7 5.9 20.5 8.1

Source: Nigeria Population Census

Economic and Employment Characteristics Work Status, Relationship to Head of Household and Sex

79

Table 6.4a shows the distribution of the population 10-24 years by work status, relationship to head of household and sex. Seventy four per cent of all heads of households were employed (Figure 6.2). While 82 per cent of male heads of household were employed, only 66 per cent of female heads were working now. Also, of those who described themselves as wife, slightly less than one-quarter were in employment. Therefore, irrespective of sex, majority of heads of households were in employment, but the percentage for male heads was higher than that for female heads of households. Furthermore, a higher percentage of female heads of households were seeking employment (6 per cent) than male heads (4 per cent). Children: Table 6.4b shows that overwhelming majority of children (94 per cent) were sons and daughters of heads of households, and were outside the labour force. Adolescents: Although the percentage in labour force increased among adolescents (to 12 per cent), 80 per cent of adolescents were still outside the labour force (Table 6.4c). However, 54 per cent of all adolescent heads of households were employed (59 per cent for male adolescent heads and 33 per cent for female heads). In addition, majority of adolescent wives (80 per cent) were full time housewives, outside the labour force. Youth: Majority of youth who were heads of households (80 per cent) were employed (Table 6.4d). This figure contrasts with the percentage of employed female youth who were heads of households (64 per cent). As is the case among adolescents, majority of those in the homemaker category were full-time housewives outside the labour force.
Figure 6.2: Percentage Distribution of Heads of Households Aged 10-24 by Work Status and Sex Total Working Now Worked Before Seeking Job Home Maker Student Others Male Working Now Worked Before Seeking Job Home Maker Student Others

Head of Household

Female Working Now Worked Before Seeking Job Home Maker Student Others 0 20 40 Percentage : Source Nigeria 1991 Population Census 60 80

Economic and Employment Characteristics


Table 6.4a: Population Distribution 10-24 by Work Status, Relationship to Head and Sex

80

Work Status

Total

Head

Wife

Husband

Son

Daughter

Parent

Others

Total Working Now Worked Before Seeking Job Home Maker Student Others Male Total Working Now Worked Before Seeking Job Home Maker Student Others Female Total Working Now Worked Before Seeking Job Home Maker Student Others

27,587,472 5,275,142 56,361 798,694 4,630,614 14,907,267 1,919,395

100.0 19.1 0.2 2.9 16.8 54.0 7.0

1,324,174 977,800 8,115 58,706 48,841 169,520 61193

100.0 73.8 0.6 4.4 3.7 12.8 4.6

4,140,135 925,519 15,973 35,721 2,928,162 152,449 82,310

100.0 22.4 0.4 0.9 70.7 3.7 2.0

1,898 1,140 22 84 103 343 206

100.0 60.1 1.2 4.4 5.4 18.1 10.9

9,382,261 1,282,162 14,101 250,740 465,149 6,627,188 742,921

100.0 13.7 0.2 2.7 5.0 70.6 7.9

7,597,060 727,676 9,695 220,792 764,702 5,306,161 568,034

100.0 9.6 0.1 2.9 10.1 69.8 7.5

2,132 467 8 113 392 804 347

100.0 21.9 0.4 5.3 18.4 37.7 16.3

5,139,812 1,360,377 8,447 232,538 423,265 2,650,802 464,383

100.0 26.5 0.2 4.5 8.2 51.6 9.0

13,289,595 3,012,145 25,894 422,617 591,590 8,170,789 1066560

100.0 22.7 0.2 3.2 4.5 61.5 8.0

1,097,441 842,864 7,062 44,992 22,571 128,245 51,708

100.0 76.8 0.6 4.1 2.1 11.7 4.7

1,898 1,140 22 84 103 343 -

100.0 60.1 1.2 4.4 5.4 18.1 10.9

9,382,261 1,282,162 14,101 250,740 465,149 6,627,188 742,921

100.0 13.7 0.2 2.7 5.0 70.6 7.9

1,007 248 3 67 82 392 215

100.0 24.6 0.3 6.7 8.1 38.9 21.4

2,806,988 885,731 4,706 126,735 103,684 1,414,622 271,510

100.0 31.6 0.2 4.5 3.7 50.4 9.7

4297877 2262996 30467 376076 4039024 6736478 852835

100 15.8 0.2 2.6 28.2 47.1 6.0

226,733 134,936 1,053 13,714 26,270 41,275 9,486

100.0 59.5 0.5 6.0 11.6 18.2 4.2

4,140,135 925,519 15,973 35,721 2,928,162 152,449 82,310

100.0 22.4 0.4 0.9 70.7 3.7 2.0

7,597,060 727,676 9,695 220,792 764,702 5,306,161 568,034

100.0 9.6 0.1 2.9 10.1 69.8 7.5

1,125 219 5 46 310 412 133

100.0 19.5 0.4 4.1 27.6 36.6 11.8

2,332,825 474,646 3,741 105,803 319,581 1,236,181 192872

100.0 20.3 0.2 4.5 13.7 53 8.3

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Economic and Employment Characteristics


Table 6.4b: Population Distribution 10-11 by Work Status, Relationship to Head and Sex
Work Status Total % Head % Wife % Husband % Son % Daughter % Parent % Others

81

Total Working Now Worked Before Seeking Job Home Maker Student Others Male Total Working Now Worked Before Seeking Job Home Maker Student Others Female Total Working Now Worked Before Seeking Job Home Maker Student Others

4,839,650 255,036 3,942 39,082 441,150 3,575,233 525,208

100.0 5.3 0.1 0.8 9.1 73.9 10.9

977 211 1 8 132 310 315

100.0 21.6 0.1 0.8 13.5 31.7 32.2

32,430 4,138 229 204 18,053 7,394 2,412

100.0 12.8 0.7 0.6 55.7 22.8 7.4

2,182,507 138,700 1,858 17,691 133,361 1,655,813 235,084

100.0 6.4 0.1 0.8 6.1 75.9 10.8

1,937,957 73,427 1,397 15,002 232,404 1,409,718 206,010

100.0 3.8 0.1 0.8 12.0 72.7 10.6

685,779 38,560 457 6,176 57,200 501,998 81,388

100.0 5.6 0.1 0.9 8.3 73.2 11.9

2,515,545 161,747 2,128 20,910 151,051 1,902,481 277,229

100.0 6.4 0.1 0.8 6.0 75.6 11.0

654 155 0 6 58 217 218

100.0 23.7 0.0 0.9 8.9 33.2 33.3

2,182,507 138,700 1,858 17,691 133,361 1,655,813 235,084

100.0 6.4 0.1 0.8 6.1 75.9 10.8

332,385 22,892 270 3,213 17,632 246,451 41,926

100.0 6.9 0.1 1.0 5.3 74.1 12.6

2,324,105 93,289 1,813 18,172 290,100 1,672,752 247,980

100.0 4.0 0.1 0.8 12.5 72.0 10.7

323 56 1 2 74 93 97

100.0 17.3 0.3 0.6 22.9 28.8 30.0

32,430 4,138 229 204 18,053 7,394 2,412

100.0 12.8 0.7 0.6 55.7 22.8 7.4

1,937,957 73,427 1,397 15,002 232,404 1,409,718 206,010

100.0 3.8 0.1 0.8 12.0 72.7 10.6

353,395 15,667 187 2,964 39,569 255,547 39,461

100.0 4.4 0.1 0.8 11.2 72.3 11.2

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Economic and Employment Characteristics


Table 6.4c: Population Distribution 12-17 by Work Status, Relationship to Head and Sex
Work Status Total % Head % Wife % Husband % Son % Daughter % Parent % Others

82

Total Working Now Worked Before Seeking Job Home Maker Student Others Male Total Working Now Worked Before Seeking Job Home Maker Student Others Female Total Working Now Worked Before Seeking Job Home Maker Student Others

11,730,008 1,248,464 13,234 188,148 1,418,667 7,996,714 864,781

100.0 10.6 0.1 1.6 12.1 68.2 7.4

101,753 54,491 704 3,116 6,496 29,311 7,634

100.0 53.6 0.7 3.1 6.4 28.8 7.5

816,508 87,489 2,263 3,360 656,058 45,437 21,900

100.0 10.7 0.3 0.4 80.3 5.6 2.7

366 95 3 9 27 174 58

100.0 26.0 0.8 2.5 7.4 47.5 15.8

4,748,561 483,923 5,192 69,358 229,054 3,607,349 353,686

100.0 10.2 0.1 1.5 4.8 76.0 7.4

3,887,203 269,807 3,088 60,326 363,185 2,917,792 273,004

100.0 6.9 0.1 1.6 9.3 75.1 7.0

936 115 2 18 154 489 158

100.0 12.3 0.2 1.9 16.5 52.2 16.9

2,174,681 352,543 1,981 51,961 163,692 1,396,162 208,341

100.0 16.2 0.1 2.4 7.5 64.2 9.6

5,964,248 751,410 6,958 100,150 276,485 4,349,932 479,314

100.0 12.6 0.1 1.7 4.6 72.9 8.0

79,794 47,044 618 2,377 2,670 20,797 6,288

100.0 59.0 0.8 3.0 3.3 26.1 7.9

366 95 3 9 27 174 58

100.0 26.0 0.8 2.5 7.4 47.5 15.8

4,748,561 483,923 5,192 69,358 229,054 3,607,349 353686

100.0 10.2 0.1 1.5 4.8 76.0 7.4

449 65 0 10 33 232 108

100.0 14.5 0.0 2.2 7.3 51.7 24.1

1,135,078 220,283 1,145 28,395 44,702 721,380 119,173

100.0 19.4 0.1 2.5 3.9 63.6 10.5

5,765,760 497,054 6,276 87,998 1,142,182 3,646,782 385,468

100.0 8.6 0.1 1.5 19.8 63.2 6.7

21,959 7,447 86 739 3,826 8,515 1,346

100.0 33.9 0.4 3.4 17.4 38.8 6.1

816,508 87,489 2,263 3,360 656,058 45,437 21,900

100.0 10.7 0.3 0.4 80.3 5.6 2.7

3,887,203 269,807 3,088 60,326 363,185 2,917,792 273,004

100.0 6.9 0.1 1.6 9.3 75.1 7.0

488 50 2 8 122 256 49

100.0 10.2 0.4 1.6 25.0 52.5 10.0

1,039,603 132,260 837 23,566 118,990 674,782 89,169

100.0 12.7 0.1 2.3 11.4 64.9 8.6

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Economic and Employment Characteristics


Table 6.4d: Population Distribution 18-24 by Work Status, Relationship to Head and Sex
Work Status Total % Head % Wife % Husband % Son % Daughter % Parent % Others

83

Total Working Now Worked Before Seeking Job Home Maker Student Others Male Total Working Now Worked Before Seeking Job Home Maker Student Others Female Total Working Now Worked Before Seeking Job Home Maker Student Others

13,776,624 4,198,362 46,080 758,810 3,047,684 5,069,264 656,424

100.0 30.5 0.3 5.5 22.1 36.8 4.8

1,046,560 808,946 6,741 43,920 36,453 104,443 46,057

100.0 77.3 0.6 4.2 3.5 10.0 4.4

3,455,812 851,317 14,109 31,416 2,386,892 108,321 63,757

100.0 24.6 0.4 0.9 69.1 3.1 1.8

1,556 1,018 17 84 86 194 157

100.0 65.4 1.1 5.4 5.5 12.5 10.1

3,883,984 919,340 10,470 267,453 145,799 2,325,344 215578

100.0 23.7 0.3 6.9 3.8 59.9 5.6

2,650,249 514,998 7,323 207,779 226,107 1,575,216 118,826

100.0 19.4 0.3 7.8 8.5 59.4 4.5

1,186 347 6 85 242 310 196

100.0 29.3 0.5 7.2 20.4 26.1 16.5

2,737,277 1,102,396 7,414 208,073 252,105 955,436 211,853

100.0 40.3 0.3 7.6 9.2 34.9 7.7

6,417,913 2,368,762 20,662 420,468 218,230 2,997,201 392,590

100.0 36.9 0.3 6.6 3.4 46.7 6.1

890,225 709,418 5,962 34,315 17,920 82,423 40,187

100.0 79.7 0.7 3.9 2.0 9.3 4.5

1,556 1,018 17 84 86 194 157

100.0 65.4 1.1 5.4 5.5 12.5 10.1

3,883,984 919,340 10,470 267,453 145,799 2,325,344 215,578

100.0 23.7 0.3 6.9 3.8 59.9 5.6

556 178 3 49 54 160 112

100.0 32.0 0.5 8.8 9.7 28.8 20.1

1,641,592 738,808 4,210 118,567 54,371 589,080 136,556

100 45.0 0.3 7.2 3.3 35.9 8.3

7,358,711 1,829,600 25,418 338,342 2,829,454 2,072,063 263,834

100.0 24.9 0.3 4.6 38.5 28.2 3.6

156,335 99,528 779 9,605 18,533 22,020 5,870

100.0 63.7 0.5 6.1 11.9 14.1 3.8

3,455,812 851,317 14,109 31,416 2,386,892 108,321 63,757

100.0 24.6 0.4 0.9 69.1 3.1 1.8

2650249 514,998 7,323 207,779 226,107 1,575,216 118,826

100.0 19.4 0.3 7.8 8.5 59.4 4.5

630 169 3 36 188 150 84

100.0 26.8 0.5 5.7 29.8 23.8 13.3

1,095,685 363,588 3,204 89,506 197,734 366,356 75,297

100.0 33.2 0.3 8.2 18.0 33.4 6.9

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Economic and Employment Characteristics Work Status, Marital Status and Sex

84

Table 6.5a shows the distribution of the population aged 10-24 by work status, marital status and sex. Only 15 per cent of the never married were in employment at the time of the census. Two thirds of the never married were students (69 per cent). Forty five per cent of those who were separated as well as one third of the married and the divorced were employed. Work status varied by sex. While 60 per cent of all married males were working at the time of the census, only 25 per cent of married females were employed. Instead of employment, majority of married females were housewives, outside the labour force as defined in 1991 Census. The percentage difference between employed males who were separated from their wives and employed females separated from their husbands (52 per cent vs 42 per cent) is less than that of employed married males and married females (60 per cent vs 24 per cent). Furthermore, while two-thirds of married females were full time housewives, only one-third of females who were separated or divorced were outside the labour force. Therefore, separation or divorce from husbands seems to encourage labour force participation of women. Work Status, Marital Status, Age and Sex Children: Table 6.5b shows that 95 per cent of married children were outside the labour force. Only about 19 per cent of married male children and 13 per cent of married female children were working at the time of the census. Adolescents: The pattern among adolescents is similar to that observed for children. However, the percentage employed (for both total population and each of the sexes) was higher (see Table 6.5c) Youth: Marriage appears to have a positive impact on percentage of male youths employed. While only 36 per cent of the never married male youth were working at the time of the census, 74 per cent of married male youth were employed. However, marriage does not affect the work status of female youth: the percentage of the never married who were employed (25 per cent) was almost the same as that of those who were married (28 per cent). Although marriage did not seem to affect work status among female youth separation/divorce increased the percentage of those in employment: 48 per cent of female youth who were separated from their husbands were employed.

Economic and Employment Characteristics


Table 6.5a: Population Distribution 10-24 by Work Status, Marital Status and Sex

85

Work Status Total Working Now Worked Before Seeking Job Home Maker Student Others Male Total Working Now Worked Before Seeking Job Home Maker Student Others Female Total Working Now Worked Before Seeking Job Home Maker Student Others

Total 28,156,015 5,348,652 58,500 806,514 4,641,625 15,352,515 1,948,210

% Never Married 100.0 19.0 0.2 2.9 16.5 54.5 6.9 21,653,194 3,313,547 21,681 709,306 999,043 14,948,422 1,661,193

% 100.0 15.3 0.1 3.3 4.6 69.0 7.7

Married 6,248,458 1,957,317 30,716 88,141 3,568,105 366,791 237,389

% 100.0 31.3 0.5 1.4 57.1 5.9 3.8

Separated 75,969 34,193 1,213 4,564 17,143 6,603 12,252

% 100.0 45.0 1.6 6.0 22.6 8.7 16.1

Divorced 93,686 28,345 948 2,985 34,731 7,036 19,641

% 100.0 30.3 1.0 3.2 37.1 7.5 21.0

Widowed 84,708 15,249 3,942 1,518 22,602 23,662 17,735

% 100.0 18.0 4.7 1.8 26.7 27.9 20.9

13,655,664 3,059,946 27,671 426,887 594,972 8,457,183 1,089,005

100.0 22.4 0.2 3.1 4.4 61.9 8.0

12,331,051 2,283,283 14,283 392,914 349,392 8,310,994 980,184

100.0 18.5 0.1 3.2 2.8 67.4 7.9

1,236,909 747,691 10,595 31,017 226,971 126,400 94,235

100.0 60.4 0.9 2.5 18.3 10.2 7.6

25,740 13,373 565 1,759 1,993 3,652 4397

100.0 52.0 2.2 6.8 7.7 14.2 17.1

27,895 10,973 331 672 8,856 3,211 3,851

100.0 39.3 1.2 2.4 31.7 11.5 13.8

34,070 4,627 1,897 524 7,759 12,925 6,337

100.0 13.6 5.6 1.5 22.8 37.9 18.6

14,500,351 2,288,705 30,829 379,626 4,046,653 6,895,332 859,205

100.0 15.8 0.2 2.6 27.9 47.6 5.9

9,322,143 1,030,265 7,398 316,392 649,651 6,637,428 681,009

100.0 11.1 0.1 3.4 7.0 71.2 7.3

5,011,549 1,209,626 20,121 57,124 3,341,133 240,391 143,154

100.0 24.1 0.4 1.1 66.7 4.8 2.9

50,229 20,821 648 2,804 15,151 2,951 7,855

100.0 41.5 1.3 5.6 30.2 5.9 15.6

65,792 17,372 617 2,313 25,875 3,825 15,790

100.0 26.4 0.9 3.5 39.3 5.8 24.0

50,638 10,622 2,045 994 14,843 10,737 11,398

100.0 21.0 4.0 2.0 29.3 21.2 22.5

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Economic and Employment Characteristics


Table 6.5b: Population Distribution 10-11 by Work Status, Marital Status and Sex
Worked Status Total % Never Married % Married % Separated % Divorced % Widowed %

86

Total Working Now Worked Before Seeking Job Home Maker Student Others Male Total Working Now Worked Before Seeking Job Home Maker Student Others Female Total Working Now Worked Before Seeking Job Home Maker Student Others

4,885,076 255,715 3,961 39,235 441,843 3,616,603 527,720

100.0 5.2 0.1 0.8 9.0 74.0 10.8

4,637,600 218,934 2,322 36,722 325,597 3,559,917 494,108

100.0 4.7 0.1 0.8 7.0 76.8 10.7

223,093 34,846 1,184 2,116 108,286 48,552 28,109

100.0 15.6 0.5 0.9 48.5 21.8 12.6

3,602 540 99 175 680 934 1175

100.0 15.0 2.7 4.9 18.9 25.9 32.6

7,683 714 52 73 3,932 1,395 1,517

100.0 9.3 0.7 1.0 51.2 18.2 19.7

13,097 680 303 149 3,348 5,806 2,811

100.0 5.2 2.3 1.1 25.6 44.3 21.5

2,548,459 162,264 2,140 21,020 151,475 1,932,202 279,359

100.0 6.4 0.1 0.8 5.9 75.8 11.0

2,438,292 142,595 1,347 19,863 104,370 1,906,342 263,776

100.0 5.8 0.1 0.8 4.3 78.2 10.8

98,296 18,713 567 961 43,482 21,551 13,022

100.0 19.0 0.6 1.0 44.2 21.9 13.2

1,732 288 56 95 212 536 546

100.0 16.6 3.2 5.5 12.2 30.9 31.5

3,633 360 24 30 1,838 696 684

100.0 9.9 0.7 0.8 50.6 19.2 18.8

6,507 309 145 72 1,572 3,078 1,331

100.0 4.7 2.2 1.1 24.2 47.3 20.5

2,336,617 93451 1,820 18,215 290,369 1,684,401 248,362

100.0 4.0 0.1 0.8 12.4 72.1 10.6

2,199,308 76,339 975 16,859 221,228 1,653,575 230,332

100.0 3.5 0.0 0.8 10.1 75.2 10.5

124,798 16,133 617 1,156 64,803 27,001 15,088

100.0 12.9 0.5 0.9 51.9 21.6 12.1

1,870 252 42 81 468 398 629

100.0 13.5 2.2 4.3 25.0 21.3 33.6

4,051 355 28 43 2,094 699 832

100.0 8.8 0.7 1.1 51.7 17.3 20.5

6,591 372 158 77 1,776 2,728 1,481

100 5.6 2.4 1.2 26.9 41.4 22.5

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Economic and Employment Characteristics


Table 6.5c: Population Distribution 12-17 by Work Status, Marital Status and Sex
Worked Status Total % Never Married % Married % Separated % Divorced % Widowed %

87

Total Working Now Worked Before Seeking Job Home Maker Student Others Male Total Working Now Worked Before Seeking Job Home Maker Student Others Female Total Working Now Worked Before Seeking Job Home Maker Student Others

11,995,461 1256365 13,408 189,459 1,421,690 8,241,709 872,830

100.0 10.5 0.1 1.6 11.9 68.7 7.3

10,573,886 1,012,079 6,801 176,451 505,142 8,089,387 784,025

100.0 9.6 0.1 1.7 4.8 76.5 7.4

1,349,383 233,102 5,492 11,279 891,729 134,650 73,132

100.0 17.3 0.4 0.8 66.1 10.0 5.4

15,864 4,168 296 815 4,529 2,441 3616

100.0 26.3 1.9 5.1 28.5 15.4 22.8

24,206 3,815 221 518 11,464 2,706 5,481

100.0 15.8 0.9 2.1 47.4 11.2 22.6

32,122 3,200 598 396 8,825 12,526 6,577

100.0 10.0 1.9 1.2 27.5 39.0 20.5

6125750 756,990 7,089 100,939 277,843 4,497,085 485,805

100.0 12.4 0.1 1.6 4.5 73.4 7.9

5,821,487 659,167 4,360 96,265 171,006 4,437,712 452,977

100.0 11.3 0.1 1.7 2.9 76.2 7.8

275,358 93,378 2,183 4,044 98,642 49,699 27,412

100.0 33.9 0.8 1.5 35.8 18.0 10.0

5,739 1,808 169 346 625 1,437 1,355

100.0 31.5 2.9 6.0 10.9 25.0 23.6

8,060 1,467 77 128 3,760 1,343 1284

100.0 18.2 1.0 1.6 46.7 16.7 15.9

15,106 1,169 301 155 3,809 6,895 2,777

100.0 7.7 2.0 1.0 25.2 45.6 18.4

5,869,711 499,375 6,319 88,520 1,143,847 3,744,624 387,026

100.0 8.5 0.1 1.5 19.5 63.8 6.6

4,752,398 352,912 2,442 80,186 334,136 3,651,675 331,048

100.0 7.4 0.1 1.7 7.0 76.8 7.0

1,074,025 139,724 3,309 7,235 793,087 84,951 45,719

100.0 13.0 0.3 0.7 73.8 7.9 4.3

10,125 2,360 127 469 3,904 1,003 2,261

100.0 23.3 1.3 4.6 38.6 9.9 22.3

16,147 2,348 144 390 7,704 1,363 4,197

100.0 14.5 0.9 2.4 47.7 8.4 26.0

17,016 2,031 298 240 5,015 5,632 3,800

100.0 11.9 1.8 1.4 29.5 33.1 22.3

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Economic and Employment Characteristics


Table 6.5d: Population Distribution 18-24 by Work Status, Marital Status and Sex
Work Status Total % Never Married % Married % Separated % Divorced % Widowed %

88

Total Working Now Worked Before Seeking Job Home Maker Student Others Male Total Working Now Worked Before Seeking Job Home Maker Student Others Female Total Working Now Worked Before Seeking Job Home Maker Student Others

11,275,478 3,836,572 41,132 577,820 2,778,092 3,494,203 547,659

100.0 34.0 0.4 5.1 24.6 31.0 4.9

6,441,708 2,082,534 12,557 496,134 168,304 3,299,119 383,060

100.0 32.3 0.2 7.7 2.6 51.2 5.9

4,675,982 1,689,369 24,040 74,745 2,568,090 183,590 136,148

100.0 36.1 0.5 1.6 54.9 3.9 2.9

56,502 29,486 819 3,574 11,934 3,229 7,462

100.0 52.2 1.4 6.3 21.1 5.7 13.2

61,797 23,815 675 2,393 19,335 2,935 12643

100.0 38.5 1.1 3.9 31.3 4.7 20.5

39,489 11,368 3,041 974 10,429 5,330 8,346

100.0 28.8 7.7 2.5 26.4 13.5 21.1

4,981,454 2,140,693 18,442 304,928 165,654 2,027,896 323,841

100.0 43.0 0.4 6.1 3.3 40.7 6.5

4,071,271 1,481,520 8,576 276,786 74,016 1,966,940 263,432

100.0 36.4 0.2 6.8 1.8 48.3 6.5

863,255 635,600 7,845 26,013 84,847 55,151 53,801

100.0 73.6 0.9 3.0 9.8 6.4 6.2

18,268 11,277 340 1,319 1,156 1,679 2,496

100.0 61.7 1.9 7.2 6.3 9.2 13.7

16,202 9,146 229 514 3,257 1,173 1883

100.0 56.4 1.4 3.2 20.1 7.2 11.6

12,458 3,149 1,451 297 2,378 2,953 2,230

100.0 25.3 11.6 2.4 19.1 23.7 17.9

6,294,023 1,695,879 22,690 272,891 2,612,438 1,466,307 223,818

100.0 26.9 0.4 4.3 41.5 23.3 3.6

2,370,437 601,014 3,981 219,347 94,288 1,332,178 119,628

100.0 25.4 0.2 9.3 4.0 56.2 5.0

3,812,726 1,053,769 16,195 48,733 2,483,243 128,439 82,347

100.0 27.6 0.4 1.3 65.1 3.4 2.2

38,234 18,208 479 2,255 10,778 1,549 4,965

100.0 47.6 1.3 5.9 28.2 4.1 13.0

45,594 14,669 445 1,880 16,078 1,762 10,761

100.0 32.2 1.0 4.1 35.3 3.9 23.6

27,032 8,219 1,590 677 8,051 2,378 6,117

100.0 30.4 5.9 2.5 29.8 8.8 22.6

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Economic and Employment Characteristics


Table 6.6a: Population Distribution 10-24 by Work Status, Literacy and Sex
Total Literate Male Literate Female Literate

89

Work Status

Total

Illiterate

Total

Illiterate

Total

Illiterate

Total Working Now Worked Before Seeking Job Home Maker Student Others

28,067,769 5,342,962 56,543 805,939 4,628,753 15,346,306 1,887,266

100.0 20,715,924 19.0 0.2 2.9 16.5 3,108,693 33,305 658,972 1,320,699

100.0 15.0 0.2 3.2 6.4 72.2 3.0

7,351,845 2,234,269 23,238 146,968 3,308,054 381,636 1,257,680

100.0 13,612,517 30.4 0.3 2.0 45.0 5.2 17.1 3,056,463 26,865 426,567 593,493 8,453,565 1,055,563

100 22.5 0.2 3.1 4.4 62.1 7.8

11,004,796 1,838,986 16,052 348,948 153,478 8,257,470 389,861

100.0 16.7 0.1 3.2 1.4 75.0 3.5

2,607,721 1,217,477 10,813 77,619 440,015 196,095 665,702

100.0 14,455,253 46.7 0.4 3.0 16.9 7.5 25.5 2,286,499 29,678 379,372 4,035,260 6,892,740 831,703

100.0 15.8 0.2 2.6 27.9 47.7 5.8

9,711,128 1,269,707 17,253 310,024 1,167,221 6,707,199 239,724

100.0 13.1 0.2 3.2 12.0 69.1 2.5

4744125 1016792 12425 69349 2868039 185541 591978

32.8 44.5 41.9 18.3 71.1 2.7 71.2

54.7 14,964,669 6.7 629,586

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Economic and Employment Characteristics Work Status, Literacy and Sex

90

Ones literacy level, as a proxy for educational attainment, is expected to have positive impact on work status. Instead, the results in Table 6.6 show that only 15 per cent of the population aged 1024 years, who were literate, were working at the time of the Census. This percentage compares with 33 per cent among those who were not literate. It is, however, significant that 72 per cent of those who described themselves as literate were actually students. The results do not vary by sex. Irrespective of sex, those who were not literate had higher percentages in current employment than those who were able to read and write. Furthermore, while 69 per cent of literate males were students, 60 per cent of illiterate females were housewives. Economically Active Population by Occupation, Sex and Age Of the total population that was economically active, majority were in agriculture and related occupations and manufacturing/industrial and service related occupations (Table 6.7). This percentage varied with the age of the respondent. The younger the respondent, the more likely he/she was employed in industrial/manufacturing and other related occupations. Conversely, the older the respondent, the more likely she/he was employed in sales and Professional/Technical occupation. Children (10-11 years): Almost 80 per cent of children were employed in agriculture and related occupations. As in Table 6.11 below, majority of young persons 10-14 years, who were economically active, were actually unpaid family workers. The children in agriculture were persons who helped their parents on the farms or in other agriculture related activities such as herding and fishing. Some differentials by sex are also observed in Table 6.7. Eight six per cent of male children were in agriculture compared to only 68 per cent of female children. There were, however, more female children in both service and sales work (19 per cent) than male children (4.9 per cent). Adolescents: The percentage in agriculture decreases among adolescents, to about 54 per cent of those economically active. There were percentage increases in sales (20 per cent) and in production (17 per cent). Youth: Only one-third of the youth were employed in agriculture. Two-thirds were engaged in sales (26 per cent) and Professional/Technical occupation (6.5 per cent). The relationship between educational attainment and age may explain this pattern: most of those with high level of educational attainment were youth. Their education would have prepared them for non agricultural occupations. Differences in type of occupation are observed between males and females: twice as many females as males were in sales (36 per cent vs 18 per cent). Female youth were more likely to be employed in clerical and related work than males (4.2 per cent vs 2.8 per cent). Thus, sales and clerical work, as is common in many parts of the world, were predominantly female occupations. It is, however, significant that there were about the same percentage of males as females in Professional/Technical occupation (6.6 per cent Vs 6.4 per cent) contrary to expectation. (Tables 6.8 b, c and d provide additional information on relationship between occupation and age).

Economic and Employment Characteristics


Table 6.7: Economically Active Population 10-24 by Occupation and Sex
Occupation Total % 6 - 11 % 12 - 17 % 18 - 24

91

Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated Male Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated Female Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated

5,323,317 261,908 78,323 136840 1,253,423 257,597 2,163,021 1,056,468 115,738

100.0 4.9 1.5 2.6 23.5 4.8 40.6 19.8 2.2

257,243 2,192 16 262 12,501 13,401 203,619 13,012 12,240

100.0 0.9 0.0 0.1 4.9 5.2 79.2 5.1 4.8

1,250,649 10,201 63 5,652 245,665 67,830 674,357 211,639 35,242

100.0 0.8 0.0 0.5 19.6 5.4 53.9 16.9 2.8

3,815,426 249,515 78,244 130,926 995,258 176,366 1,285,044 831,817 68,256

100.0 6.5 2.1 3.4 26.1 4.6 33.7 21.8 1.8

3,031,483 148,809 46,281 63,317 492,647 89,662 1,439,118 683,673 67,978

100.0 4.9 1.5 2.1 16.3 3.0 47.5 22.6 2.2

163,032 1,352 14 154 3,782 4,289 139,931 6,955 6,554

100.0 0.8 0.0 0.1 2.3 2.6 85.8 4.3 4.0

751,757 6,706 52 3,042 103,828 18,359 469,196 130,018 20,554

100.0 0.9 0.0 0.4 13.8 2.4 62.4 17.3 2.7

2,116,695 140,750 46,214 60,120 385,037 67,013 829,990 546,700 40,870

100.0 6.6 2.2 2.8 18.2 3.2 39.2 25.8 1.9

2,291,834 113,099 32,042 73,523 760,776 167,935 723,903 372,795 47,760

100.0 4.9 1.4 3.2 33.2 7.3 31.6 16.3 2.1

94,211 840 2 108 8,719 9,112 63,688 6,056 5,686

100.0 0.9 0.0 0.1 9.3 9.7 67.6 6.4 6.0

498,892 3,495 11 2,610 141,836 49,471 205,161 81,622 14,688

100.0 0.7 0.0 0.5 28.4 9.9 41.1 16.4 2.9

1,698,731 108,765 32,030 70,806 610,221 109,353 455,054 285,117 27,386

100.0 6.4 1.9 4.2 35.9 6.4 26.8 16.8 1.6

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Economically Active Population by Occupation, Marital Status and Sex Table 6.8 a shows that the most prominent occupational groups, irrespective of marital status and sex, are agriculture, production and sales. This finding is true even when the population is disaggregated into children, adolescents and youth (Tables 6.8 b, c and d). It is, however, significant that among youth generally, a higher percentage of the never married were in Professional /Technical and related occupations (8.2 per cent) compared to 4.4 per cent among the married. The greatest differential exists between the never married and the married female youth: almost 10 per cent of the former were in Professional /Technical and related occupation compared to 4.4 per cent of the latter. Also, 27 per cent of the never married were in sales compared to 41 per cent of the married. Finally, only 15 per cent of the never married female were in agriculture compared to 33 per cent of the married.

Economic and Employment Characteristics


Table 6.8a: Economically Active Population 10-24 by Occupation, Marital Status and Sex

92

Occupation in Major Groups

Total

% Never Married

Married

Separated

Divorced

Widowed

Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated Male Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated Female Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated

5323317 261908 78323 136,840 1,253,423 257,597 2,163,021 1,056,468 115,738

100.0 4.9 1.5 2.6 23.5 4.8 40.6 19.8 2.2

3,270,843 175,016 52,139 104,706 686,595 193,314 1,174,408 806,111 78,553

100.0 5.4 1.6 3.2 21.0 5.9 35.9 24.6 2.4

1,969,672 78,339 25,171 31,223 546,005 61,554 950,565 242,717 34,098

100.0 4.0 1.3 1.6 27.7 3.1 48.3 12.3 1.7

34,960 1,515 388 455 9,927 1,241 16,479 4,007 948

100.0 4.3 1.1 1.3 28.4 3.5 47.1 11.5 2.7

28,846 3,860 375 295 6,865 1,040 12,761 2,524 1,126

100.0 13.4 1.3 1.0 23.8 3.6 44.2 8.7 3.9

18,996 3,179 249 161 4,032 447 8,806 1,110 1,012

100.0 16.7 1.3 0.8 21.2 2.4 46.4 5.8 5.3

3031483 148,809 46,281 63,317 492,647 89,662 1,439,118 683,673 67,978

100.0 4.9 1.5 2.1 16.3 3.0 47.5 22.6 2.2

2,251,254 116,076 33,818 53,744 417,493 72,424 916,934 588,155 52,608

100.0 5.2 1.5 2.4 18.5 3.2 40.7 26.1 2.3

748,858 28,276 11,919 9,272 71,514 16,511 504,886 92,316 14,164

100.0 3.8 1.6 1.2 9.5 2.2 67.4 12.3 1.9

13,730 754 238 161 1,783 317 8,234 1,818 426

100.0 5.5 1.7 1.2 13.0 2.3 60.0 13.2 3.1

11,179 2,066 180 88 1,095 262 6,105 999 385

100.0 18.5 1.6 0.8 9.8 2.3 54.6 8.9 3.4

6,463 1,636 127 52 762 147 2,959 386 395

100.0 25.3 2.0 0.8 11.8 2.3 45.8 6.0 6.1

2291834 113,099 32,042 73,523 760,776 167,935 723,903 372,795 47,760

100.0 4.9 1.4 3.2 33.2 7.3 31.6 16.3 2.1

1,019,589 58,939 18,322 50,961 269,102 120,890 257,475 217,956 25,945

100.0 5.8 1.8 5.0 26.4 11.9 25.3 21.4 2.5

1,220,814 50,063 13,252 21,951 474,491 45,042 445,679 150,401 19,934

100.0 4.1 1.1 1.8 38.9 3.7 36.5 12.3 1.6

21,230 760 151 294 8,144 924 8,245 2,189 522

100.0 3.6 0.7 1.4 38.4 4.4 38.8 10.3 2.5

17,668 1,794 195 207 5,770 778 6,657 1,525 741

100.0 10.2 1.1 1.2 32.7 4.4 37.7 8.6 4.2

12,533 1,543 122 109 3,270 301 5,847 724 617

100.0 12.3 1.0 0.9 26.1 2.4 46.7 5.8 4.9

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census Table 6.8b: Economically Active Population 10-11 by Occupation, Marital and Sex

Economic and Employment Characteristics


Occupation Total % Never Married % Married % Separated % Divorced % Widowed %

93

Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated Male Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated Female Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated

257,243 2,192 16 262 12,501 13,401 203,619 13,012 12,240

100.0 0.9 0.0 0.1 4.9 5.2 79.2 5.1 4.8

219,095 1,191 12 210 10,266 12,539 172,878 11,513 10,487

100.0 0.5 0.0 0.1 4.7 5.7 78.9 5.3 4.8

35,784 831 3 47 2,013 738 29,425 1,342 1,385

100.0 2.3 0.0 0.1 5.6 2.1 82.2 3.8 3.9

634 67 0 1 60 21 396 33 56

100.0 10.6 0.0 0.2 9.5 3.3 62.5 5.2 8.8

758 44 0 1 64 59 410 51 130

100.0 5.8 0.0 0.1 8.4 7.8 54.1 6.7 17.2

971 60 1 3 98 44 510 73 182

100.0 6.2 0.1 0.3 10.1 4.5 52.5 7.5 18.7

163,032 1,352 14 154 3,782 4,289 139,931 6,955 6,554

100.0 0.8 0.0 0.1 2.3 2.6 85.8 4.3 4.0

142,703 822 11 125 3,085 3,970 122,619 6,340 5,731

100.0 0.6 0.0 0.1 2.2 2.8 85.9 4.4 4.0

19,158 436 3 29 606 268 16,630 542 645

100.0 2.3 0.0 0.2 3.2 1.4 86.8 2.8 3.4

341 39 0 0 21 6 236 15 24

100.0 11.4 0.0 0.0 6.2 1.8 69.2 4.4 7.0

381 23 0 0 30 23 217 21 67

100.0 6.0 0.0 0.0 7.9 6.0 57.0 5.5 17.6

448 33 0 0 40 22 228 37 87

100.0 7.4 0.0 0.0 8.9 4.9 50.9 8.3 19.4

94,211 840 2 108 8,719 9,112 63,688 6,056 5,686

100.0 0.9 0.0 0.1 9.3 9.7 67.6 6.4 6.0

76,392 369 1 85 7,181 8,569 50,258 5,172 4,756

100.0 0.5 0.0 0.1 9.4 11.2 65.8 6.8 6.2

16,626 396 0 18 1,407 470 12,795 800 740

100.0 2.4 0.0 0.1 8.5 2.8 77.0 4.8 4.5

293 28 0 1 39 15 160 18 32

100.0 9.6 0.0 0.3 13.3 5.1 54.6 6.1 10.9

377 21 0 1 34 35 193 30 63

100.0 5.6 0.0 0.3 9.0 9.3 51.2 8.0 16.7

523 27 1 3 58 22 282 36 95

100.0 5.2 0.2 0.6 11.1 4.2 53.9 6.9 18.2

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census Table 6.8c: Economically Active Population 12-17 by Occupation, Marital Status and Sex

Economic and Employment Characteristics


Occupation Total % Never Married % Married % Separated % Divorced % Widowed %

94

Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated Male Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated Female Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated

1,250,649 10,201 63 5,652 245,665 67,830 674,357 211,639 35,242

100.0 0.8 0.0 0.5 19.6 5.4 53.9 16.9 2.8

1,001,784 6,555 53 4,702 195,214 62,471 515,788 188,886 28,114

100.0 0.7 0.0 0.5 19.5 6.2 51.5 18.9 2.8

236,724 3,150 9 892 47,628 4,887 152,059 21,841 6,259

100.0 1.3 0.0 0.4 20.1 2.1 64.2 9.2 2.6

4,407 166 1 21 1,014 116 2,542 347 200

100.0 3.8 0.0 0.5 23.0 2.6 57.7 7.9 4.5

3,976 147 0 22 914 235 2,002 356 300

100.0 3.7 0.0 0.6 23.0 5.9 50.4 9.0 7.5

3,758 183 0 15 895 120 1,967 209 369

100.0 4.9 0.0 0.4 23.8 3.2 52.3 5.6 9.8

751,757 6,706 52 3,042 103,828 18,359 469,196 130,018 20,554

100.0 0.9 0.0 0.4 13.8 2.4 62.4 17.3 2.7

652,093 4,688 44 2,678 94,867 17,027 391,896 123,066 17,827

100.0 0.7 0.0 0.4 14.5 2.6 60.1 18.9 2.7

94,730 1,691 8 339 8,233 1,160 74,361 6,585 2,353

100.0 1.8 0.0 0.4 8.7 1.2 78.5 7.0 2.5

1,953 109 1 13 247 33 1,296 156 99

100.0 5.6 0.1 0.7 12.6 1.7 66.4 8.0 5.1

1,528 101 0 8 218 89 886 112 115

100.0 6.6 0.0 0.5 14.3 5.8 58.0 7.3 7.5

1,452 116 0 5 264 50 757 99 161

100.0 8.0 0.0 0.3 18.2 3.4 52.1 6.8 11.1

498,892 3,495 11 2,610 141,836 49,471 205,161 81,622 14,688

100.0 0.7 0.0 0.5 28.4 9.9 41.1 16.4 2.9

349,690 1,867 10 2,024 100,348 45,444 123,891 65,820 10,286

100.0 0.5 0.0 0.6 28.7 13.0 35.4 18.8 2.9

141,994 1,458 1 553 39,395 3,727 77,698 15,256 3,907

100.0 1.0 0.0 0.4 27.7 2.6 54.7 10.7 2.8

2,454 57 0 8 767 84 1,246 191 101

100.0 2.3 0.0 0.3 31.3 3.4 50.8 7.8 4.1

2,448 46 0 14 696 146 1,116 244 185

100.0 1.9 0.0 0.6 28.4 6.0 45.6 10.0 7.6

2,306 67 0 10 630 70 1,210 111 209

100.0 2.9 0.0 0.4 27.3 3.0 52.5 4.8 9.1

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census Table 6.8d: Economically Active Population 18-24 by Occupation, Marital Status and Sex

Economic and Employment Characteristics


Occupation Total % Never Married % Married % Separated % Divorced % Widowed %

95

Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated Male Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated Female Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated

3,815,426 249,515 78,244 130,926 995,258 176,366 1,285,044 831,817 68,256

100.0 6.5 2.1 3.4 26.1 4.6 33.7 21.8 1.8

2,049,964 167,270 52,074 99,794 481,115 118,304 485,743 605,712 39,953

100.0 8.2 2.5 4.9 23.5 5.8 23.7 29.5 1.9

1,697,164 74,358 25,160 30,284 496,364 55,929 769,081 219,534 26,454

100.0 4.4 1.5 1.8 29.2 3.3 45.3 12.9 1.6

29,920 1,282 387 433 8,854 1,104 13,541 3,627 693

100.0 4.3 1.3 1.4 29.6 3.7 45.3 12.1 2.3

24,112 3,669 375 272 5,886 746 10,350 2,117 696

100.0 15.2 1.6 1.1 24.4 3.1 42.9 8.8 2.9

14,267 2,936 248 143 3,039 283 6,330 827 460

100.0 20.6 1.7 1.0 21.3 2.0 44.4 5.8 3.2

2,116,695 140,750 46,214 60,120 385,037 67,013 829,990 546,700 40,870

100.0 6.6 2.2 2.8 18.2 3.2 39.2 25.8 1.9

1,456,457 110,567 33,763 50,942 319,541 51,427 402,418 458,749 29,050

100.0 7.6 2.3 3.5 21.9 3.5 27.6 31.5 2.0

634,969 26,149 11,908 8,904 62,675 15,083 413,895 85,189 11,167

100.0 4.1 1.9 1.4 9.9 2.4 65.2 13.4 1.8

11,436 606 237 148 1,516 279 6,701 1,647 303

100.0 5.3 2.1 1.3 13.3 2.4 58.6 14.4 2.6

9,270 1,942 180 81 846 150 5,002 866 203

100.0 20.9 1.9 0.9 9.1 1.6 54.0 9.3 2.2

4,563 1,487 127 46 458 74 1,974 250 147

100.0 32.6 2.8 1.0 10.0 1.6 43.3 5.5 3.2

1,698,731 108,765 32,030 70,806 610,221 109,353 455,054 285,117 27,386

100.0 6.4 1.9 4.2 35.9 6.4 26.8 16.8 1.6

593,507 56,703 18,311 48,852 161,573 66,877 83,325 146,963 10,902

100.0 9.6 3.1 8.2 27.2 11.3 14.0 24.8 1.8

1,062,194 48,209 13,251 21,381 433,689 40,846 355,185 134,345 15,288

100.0 4.5 1.2 2.0 40.8 3.8 33.4 12.6 1.4

18,483 676 151 285 7,338 825 6,839 1,980 389

100.0 3.7 0.8 1.5 39.7 4.5 37.0 10.7 2.1

14,842 1,727 195 192 5,040 596 5,348 1,251 494

100.0 11.6 1.3 1.3 34.0 4.0 36.0 8.4 3.3

9,704 1,449 121 96 2,581 209 4,356 578 313

100 14.9 1.2 1.0 26.6 2.2 44.9 6.0 3.2

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Economic and Employment Characteristics

96

Economic and Employment Characteristics

97

Economically Active Population by Occupation, Relationship to Head of Household and Sex Tables 6.9 a, b, c and d show the distribution of occupation by relationship to head of household and sex. There is an association between occupation and relationship to head of household. Children: There was not much variation in type of occupation engaged in by children, whether they were heads of household, wives, husbands or daughters (Table 6.9b). Adolescents: (Table 6.9c). The findings here are similar to those among children. Youth: (Table 6.9d). The most significant finding is that female heads of households employed in Professional/Technical and related work were more than twice (13 per cent) as many as male heads of households (6 per cent). This is contrary to expectation in view of higher male educational attainment. The result suggests that female heads of household were, on average, more educated than male heads of household. This issue requires additional investigation. Other findings from Table 6.9d show that 48 per cent of male youth heads of households were in agriculture compared to only 15 per cent of female youth. Also, 33 per cent of female heads were in sales compared to only 15 per cent of male heads (Figure 6.3).
Figure 6.3: Economically Active Heads of Households

Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated Male Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated

Heads

Female Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated

0
Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

10

20

30 Percentage

40

50

60

Economic and Employment Characteristics


Table 6.9: Economically Active Population 10-24 by Occupation and Relationship to Head and Sex
Occupation Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated Male Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated Female Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated 2,267,100 106,934 31,445 72,056 754,417 163,933 721,840 370,041 46,433 100.0 4.7 1.4 3.2 33.3 7.2 31.8 16.3 2.0 133,699 16,100 5,248 11,651 43,490 11,939 22,982 20,426 1,863 100.0 12.0 3.9 8.7 32.5 8.9 17.2 15.3 1.4 934,690 38,127 9,559 16,354 370,216 31,902 336,894 116,782 14,857 100.0 4.1 1.0 1.7 39.6 3.4 36.0 12.5 1.6 728,509 29,960 9,028 20,531 196,496 44,820 275,855 131,908 19,912 100.0 4.1 1.2 2.8 27.0 6.2 37.9 18.1 2.7 220 10 7 7 57 17 91 24 8 100.0 4.5 3.2 3.2 25.9 7.7 41.4 10.9 3.6 469,982 22,737 7,603 23,514 144,159 75,255 86,018 100,902 9,793 2,983,543 144,570 44,965 61,098 482,556 78,692 1,433,562 671,927 66,175 100.0 4.8 1.5 2.0 16.2 2.6 48.0 22.5 2.2 835,257 46,310 17,478 21,005 128,025 24,373 407,245 177,533 13,288 100.0 5.5 2.1 2.5 15.3 2.9 48.8 21.3 1.6 1,147 57 41 17 110 10 727 149 37 100.0 5.0 3.6 1.5 9.6 0.9 63.4 13.0 3.2 1,278,139 49,674 15,132 17,718 129,284 18,310 780,704 233,772 33,545 100.0 3.9 1.2 1.4 10.1 1.4 61.1 18.3 2.6 249 9 4 6 41 4 126 53 6 100.0 3.6 1.6 2.4 16.5 1.6 50.6 21.3 2.4 868,752 48,520 12,310 22,353 225,095 35,994 244,759 260,421 19,299 Total 5,250,643 251,504 76,410 133,154 1,236,973 242,625 2,155,402 1,041,968 112,608 % 100.0 4.8 1.5 2.5 23.6 4.6 41.1 19.8 2.1 Head 968,956 62,410 22,726 32,656 171,515 36,313 430,228 197,959 15,151 % 100.0 6.4 2.3 3.4 17.7 3.7 44.4 20.4 1.6 Wife 934,690 38,127 9,559 16,354 370,216 31,902 336,894 116,782 14,857 % 100.0 4.1 1.0 1.7 39.6 3.4 36.0 12.5 1.6 Husband 1,147 57 41 17 110 10 727 149 37 % 100.0 5.0 3.6 1.5 9.6 0.9 63.4 13.0 3.2 Son 1,278,139 49,674 15,132 17,718 129,284 18,310 780,704 233,772 33,545 % 100.0 3.9 1.2 1.4 10.1 1.4 61.1 18.3 2.6 Daughter 728,509 29,960 9,028 20,531 196,496 44,820 275,855 131,908 19,912 % 100.0 4.1 1.2 2.8 27.0 6.2 37.9 18.1 2.7 Parent 469 19 11 12 99 21 217 76 14 % 100.0 4.1 2.3 2.6 21.1 4.5 46.3 16.2 3.0 Others 1,338,734 71,257 19,913 45,867 369,254 111,249 330,777 361,324 29,092

98

% 100.0 5.3 1.5 3.4 27.6 8.3 24.7 27.0 2.2

100.0 5.6 1.4 2.6 25.9 4.1 28.2 30.0 2.2

100.0 4.8 1.6 5.0 30.7 16.0 18.3 21.5 2.1

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census Table 6.9b: Economically Active Population 10:11 by Occupation and Relationship to Head and Sex

Economic and Employment Characteristics


Occupation Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated Male Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated Female Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated 94,046 838 2 108 8,698 9,090 63,633 6,037 5,640 100.0 0.9 0.0 0.1 9.2 9.7 67.7 6.4 6.0 57 1 0 0 8 3 36 3 6 100.0 1.8 0.0 0.0 14.0 5.3 63.2 5.3 10.5 4,333 161 0 8 372 72 3,357 198 164 100.0 3.7 0.0 0.2 8.6 1.7 77.5 4.6 3.8 73,993 588 1 71 6,943 4,272 52,812 4,694 4,613 100.0 0.8 0.0 0.1 9.4 5.8 71.4 6.3 6.2 15663 88 0 29 1376 4742 7429 1142 857 162,520 1,341 14 153 3,749 4,267 139,659 6,886 6,450 100.0 0.8 0.0 0.1 2.3 2.6 85.9 4.2 4.0 152 3 0 2 0 7 118 7 15 100.0 2.0 0.0 1.3 0.0 4.6 77.6 4.6 9.9 139,549 1,164 10 104 2,712 2,731 122,699 4,636 5,491 100.0 0.8 0.0 0.1 1.9 2.0 87.9 3.3 3.9 22819 174 4 47 1036 1530 16842 2243 943 Total 256566 2,179 16 261 12,447 13,357 203,292 12,924 12,090 % 100.0 0.8 0.0 0.1 4.9 5.2 79.2 5.0 4.7 Head 209 4 0 2 8 10 154 10 21 % 100.0 1.9 0.0 1.0 3.8 4.8 73.7 4.8 10.0 Wife 4,333 161 0 8 372 72 3,357 198 164 % 100.0 3.7 0.0 0.2 8.6 1.7 77.5 4.6 3.8 Husband % Son 139,549 1,164 10 104 2,712 2,731 122,699 4,636 5,491 % 100.0 0.8 0.0 0.1 1.9 2.0 87.9 3.3 3.9 Daughter 73,993 588 1 71 6,943 4,272 52,812 4,694 4,613 % 100.0 0.8 0.0 0.1 9.4 5.8 71.4 6.3 6.2 Parent % Other 38482 262 4 76 2412 6272 24271 3385 1800

99
% 100.0 0.7 0.0 0.2 6.3 16.3 63.1 8.8 4.7

100.0 0.8 0.0 0.2 4.5 6.7 73.8 9.8 4.1

100.0 0.6 0.0 0.2 8.8 30.3 47.4 7.3 5.5

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census Table 6.9c: Economically Active Population 12-17 by Occupation and Relationship to Head and Sex

Economic and Employment Characteristics


Occupation Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated Male Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated Female Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated 496,639 3,466 10 2,569 140,962 49,106 204,846 81,171 14,511 100.0 0.7 0.0 0.5 28.4 9.9 41.2 16.3 2.9 7,441 68 0 135 2,371 574 2,795 1,341 158 100.0 0.9 0.0 1.8 31.9 7.7 37.6 18.0 2.1 89,053 863 0 296 24,943 1,741 48,217 10,479 2,512 100.0 1.0 0.0 0.3 28.0 2.0 54.1 11.8 2.8 269,540 1,802 6 1,303 73,766 15,092 125,958 42,961 8,652 100.0 0.7 0.0 0.5 27.4 5.6 46.7 15.9 3.2 51 1 0 0 8 6 27 7 2 100.0 2.0 0.0 0.0 15.7 11.8 52.9 13.7 3.9 130554 732 3 835 39873 31692 27849 26383 3186 746,237 6,581 52 2,908 102,152 17,896 467,875 128,537 20,234 100.0 0.9 0.0 0.4 13.7 2.4 62.7 17.2 2.7 46,927 612 4 409 7,261 622 29,101 7,938 980 100.0 1.3 0.0 0.9 15.5 1.3 62.0 16.9 2.1 97 4 0 0 6 0 72 12 3 100.0 4.1 0.0 0.0 6.2 0.0 74.2 12.4 3.1 483,523 4,250 40 1,285 35,775 6,780 358,084 63,471 13,839 100.0 0.9 0.0 0.3 7.4 1.4 74.1 13.1 2.9 65 1 0 1 9 1 38 14 1 100.0 1.5 0.0 1.5 13.8 1.5 58.5 21.5 1.5 215624 1715 9 1213 59102 10492 80581 57101 5411 Total 1242876 10,047 62 5,477 243,115 67,002 672,721 209,707 34,745 % 100.0 0.8 0.0 0.4 19.6 5.4 54.1 16.9 2.8 Head 54,369 680 4 544 9,632 1,197 31,895 9,279 1,138 % 100.0 1.3 0.0 1.0 17.7 2.2 58.7 17.1 2.1 Wife 89,053 863 0 296 24,943 1,741 48,217 10,479 2,512 % 100.0 1.0 0.0 0.3 28.0 2.0 54.1 11.8 2.8 Husband 97 4 0 0 6 0 72 12 3 % 100.0 4.1 0.0 0.0 6.2 0.0 74.2 12.4 3.1 Son 483,523 4,250 40 1,285 35,775 6,780 358,084 63,471 13,839 % 100.0 0.9 0.0 0.3 7.4 1.4 74.1 13.1 2.9 Daughter 269,540 1,802 6 1,303 73,766 15,092 125,958 42,961 8,652 % 100.0 0.7 0.0 0.5 27.4 5.6 46.7 15.9 3.2 Parent 116 2 0 1 17 7 64 22 3 % 100.0 1.7 0.0 0.9 14.7 6.0 55.2 19.0 2.6 Other 346178 2447 12 2048 98975 42184 108430 83483 8597

100
% 100.0 0.7 0.0 0.6 28.6 12.2 31.3 24.1 2.5

100.0 0.8 0.0 0.6 27.4 4.9 37.4 26.5 2.5

100.0 0.6 0.0 0.6 30.5 24.3 21.3 20.2 2.4

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Economic and Employment Characteristics


Table 6.9d: Economically Active Population 18-24 by Occupation in Major Groups and Sex
Occupation Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated Male Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated Female Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated 1,676,415 102,631 31,434 69,380 604,757 105,738 453,361 282,833 26,282 100.0 6.1 1.9 4.1 36.1 6.3 27.0 16.9 1.6 126,201 16,030 5,248 11,516 41,111 11,362 20,152 19,082 1,700 100.0 12.7 4.2 9.1 32.6 9.0 16.0 15.1 1.3 841,305 37,103 9,559 16,049 344,901 30,088 285,320 106,104 12,180 100.0 4.4 1.1 1.9 41.0 3.6 33.9 12.6 1.4 384,976 27,571 9,021 19,157 115,787 25,456 97,085 84,252 6,647 100.0 7.2 2.3 5.0 30.1 6.6 25.2 21.9 1.7 169 9 7 7 49 11 64 16 6 100.0 5.3 4.1 4.1 29.0 6.5 37.9 9.5 3.6 323765 21917 7599 22650 102910 38820 50740 73378 5750 2,074,787 136,647 44,898 58,036 376,655 56,528 826,027 536,504 39,491 100.0 6.6 2.2 2.8 18.2 2.7 39.8 25.9 1.9 788,178 45,695 17,474 20,593 120,764 23,744 378,027 169,588 12,292 100.0 5.8 2.2 2.6 15.3 3.0 48.0 21.5 1.6 1,050 53 41 17 105 10 655 136 34 100.0 5.0 3.9 1.6 10.0 1.0 62.4 13.0 3.2 655,066 44,260 15,082 16,329 90,797 8,799 299,921 165,664 14,215 100.0 6.8 2.3 2.5 13.9 1.3 45.8 25.3 2.2 184 8 4 5 33 3 89 38 5 100.0 4.3 2.2 2.7 17.9 1.6 48.4 20.7 2.7 630309 46631 12297 21093 164957 23973 147336 201078 12945 Total 3,751,202 239278 76,332 127,416 981,412 162266 1,279,388 819,337 65,773 % 100.0 6.4 2.0 3.4 26.2 4.3 34.1 21.8 1.8 Head 914,379 61,726 22,722 32,110 161,874 35,106 398,178 188,670 13,992 % 100.0 6.8 2.5 3.5 17.7 3.8 43.5 20.6 1.5 Wife 841,305 37,103 9,559 16,049 344,901 30,088 285,320 106,104 12,180 % 100.0 4.4 1.1 1.9 41.0 3.6 33.9 12.6 1.4 Husband 1,050 53 41 17 105 10 655 136 34 % 100.0 5.0 3.9 1.6 10.0 1.0 62.4 13.0 3.2 Son 655,066 44,260 15,082 16,329 90,797 8,799 299,921 165,664 14,215 % 100.0 6.8 2.3 2.5 13.9 1.3 45.8 25.3 2.2 Daughter 384,976 27,571 9,021 19,157 115,787 25,456 97,085 84,252 6,647 % 100.0 7.2 2.3 5.0 30.1 6.6 25.2 21.9 1.7 Parent 353 17 11 11 81 14 153 54 11 % 100.0 4.8 3.1 3.1 22.9 4.0 43.3 15.3 3.1 Other 954074 68549 19897 43743 267866 62793 198076 274456 18694

101

% 100.0 7.2 2.1 4.6 28.1 6.6 20.8 28.8 2.0

100.0 7.4 2.0 3.3 26.2 3.8 23.4 31.9 2.1

100 6.8 2.3 7.0 31.8 12.0 15.7 22.7 1.8

Economic and Employment Characteristics


Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

102

Economically Active Population by Occupation, Literacy Status and Sex Table 6.10a shows that most literate persons aged 10-24 years were in non-agricultural jobs. In fact, less than one-quarter were in agriculture. In contrast, 65 per cent of all persons who were not literate were in agriculture and related occupations. One-third of literate males were in agriculture, compared to only 15 per cent of literate females. Children: Irrespective of their literacy status, majority of children were employed in agriculture (Table 6.10b). But literate females were less likely to be in agriculture than illiterate females (42 per cent Vs 72 per cent). Adolescents: (Table 6.10c). Among adolescents, there was a relationship between literacy status and type of occupation. Overall, only one-third of all literate adolescents were in agriculture, compared to about two-thirds (68 per cent) of those who were not literate. These percentages are similar among both males and females. In the case of the latter, only 1 in 5 literate females was in agriculture and other related occupations compared to 53 per cent of females who were not literate. Youth: (Table 6.10d). Only about 20 per cent of all literate youths were employed in agriculture, compared to 61 per cent for non-literate youth. Among male youth, the percentages were 25 per cent and 71 per cent respectively.
Table 6.10a: Economically Active Population by Occupation and Sex
Occupation in Major Groups Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated Male Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated Female Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated Total 5,315,824 260,314 78,278 136,760 1,251,899 256,981 2,161,015 1,055,670 114,906 3,027,290 147,943 46,258 63,272 492,070 89,387 1,437,658 683,172 67,531 2,288,534 112,371 32,021 73,489 759,829 167,594 723,358 372,498 47,375 % 100.0 4.9 1.5 2.6 23.6 4.8 40.7 19.9 2.2 100.0 4.9 1.5 2.1 16.3 3.0 47.5 22.6 2.2 100.0 4.9 1.4 3.2 33.2 7.3 31.6 16.3 2.1 Literate 3,076,614 244,798 78,043 135,289 866,985 184,687 699,590 798,550 68,674 1,810,205 138,410 46,075 61,848 406,229 67,546 513,801 533,496 42,799 1,266,410 106,387 31,968 73,441 460,756 117,140 185,789 265,054 25,875 % 100.0 8.0 2.5 4.4 28.2 6.0 22.7 26.0 2.2 100.0 7.6 2.5 3.4 22.4 3.7 28.4 29.5 2.4 100.0 8.4 2.5 5.8 36.4 9.2 14.7 20.9 2.0 Illiterate 2,239,210 15,516 235 1,472 384,915 72,295 1,461,425 257,120 46,232 1,217,086 9,533 183 1,424 85,841 21,841 923,856 149,676 24,732 1,022,125 5,983 53 48 299,073 50,454 537,569 107,444 21,500 % 100.0 0.7 0.0 0.1 17.2 3.2 65.3 11.5 2.1 100.0 0.8 0.0 0.1 7.1 1.8 75.9 12.3 2.0 100.0 0.6 0.0 0.0 29.3 4.9 52.6 10.5 2.1

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Economic and Employment Characteristics


Table 6.10b: Economically Active Population 10 - 11 by Occupation, Literacy and Sex
Occupation Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated Male Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated Female Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated 93,877 788 2 108 8,694 9,056 63,597 6,034 5,600 100.0 0.8 0.0 0.1 9.3 9.6 67.7 6.4 6.0 16,659 248 0 103 1,997 2,506 7,994 1,910 1,901 100.0 1.5 0.0 0.6 12.0 15.0 48.0 11.5 11.4 77,218 540 2 4 6,696 6,550 55,603 4,124 3,699 100.0 0.7 0.0 0.0 8.7 8.5 72.0 5.3 4.8 Total 256,472 2,069 16 262 12,452 13,309 203,334 12,965 12,065 162,594 1,281 14 154 3,759 4,254 139,737 6,931 6,464 % 100.0 0.8 0.0 0.1 4.9 5.2 79.3 5.1 4.7 100.0 0.8 0.0 0.1 2.3 2.6 85.9 4.3 4.0 Literate 49,828 673 2 230 3,732 3,896 31,942 4,918 4,436 33,169 425 2 126 1,734 1,391 23,948 3,008 2,535 % 100.0 1.4 0.0 0.5 7.5 7.8 64.1 9.9 8.9 100.0 1.3 0.0 0.4 5.2 4.2 72.2 9.1 7.6 Illiterate 206,644 1,397 13 32 8,721 9,413 171,392 8,047 7,628 129,425 857 12 28 2,025 2,863 115,789 3,923 3,929 % 100.0 0.7 0.0 0.0 4.2 4.6 82.9 3.9 3.7 100.0 0.7 0.0 0.0 1.6 2.2 89.5 3.0 3.0

103

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Economic and Employment Characteristics


Table 6.10c: Economically Active Population 12 - 17 by Occupation, Literacy and Sex
Occupation Total % Literate % Illiterate %

104

Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated Male Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated Female Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated

1,248,143 9,809 63 5,642 245,154 67,520 673,641 211,429 34,885

100.0 0.8 0.0 0.5 19.6 5.4 54.0 16.9 2.8

494,232 5,169 25 5,176 136,187 34,844 159,246 136,761 16,825

100.0 1.0 0.0 1.0 27.6 7.1 32.2 27.7 3.4

753,912 4,640 38 467 108,967 32,676 514,396 74,668 18,060

100.0 0.6 0.0 0.1 14.5 4.3 68.2 9.9 2.4

750,260 6,473 52 3,038 103,579 18,215 468,660 129,897 20,344

100.0 0.9 0.0 0.4 13.8 2.4 62.5 17.3 2.7

311,084 3,545 21 2,589 75,889 9,735 121,853 87,035 10,417

100.0 1.1 0.0 0.8 24.4 3.1 39.2 28.0 3.3

439,176 2,928 31 450 27,691 8,480 346,807 42,862 9,927

100.0 0.7 0.0 0.1 6.3 1.9 79.0 9.8 2.3

497,884 3,336 11 2,604 141,575 49,305 204,981 81,532 14,541

100.0 0.7 0.0 0.5 28.4 9.9 41.2 16.4 2.9

183,148 1,624 4 2,587 60,298 25,109 37,392 49,725 6,408

100.0 0.9 0.0 1.4 32.9 13.7 20.4 27.2 3.5

314,736 1,712 7 17 81,276 24,196 167,588 31,806 8,133

100.0 0.5 0.0 0.0 25.8 7.7 53.2 10.1 2.6

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Economic and Employment Characteristics


Table 6.10d: Economically Active Population 18 - 24 by Occupation, Literacy and Sex
Occupation Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated Male Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated Female Total Prof/Tech/Rel Adm. & Managerial Clerical & Related Sales Workers Service Workers Agriculture & Related Workers Production & Related Not Stated 1,696,773 108,247 32,009 70,777 609,561 109,233 454,780 284933 27234 100.0 6.4 1.9 4.2 35.9 6.4 26.8 16.8 1.6 1,066,603 104,516 31,964 70,750 398,460 89,525 140,403 213,419 17,566 100.0 9.8 3.0 6.6 37.4 8.4 13.2 20.0 1.6 630,170 3,731 45 27 211,101 19,708 314,378 71,514 9,667 100 0.6 0.0 0.0 33.5 3.1 49.9 11.3 1.5 2,114,436 140,189 46,191 60,079 384,732 66,919 829,260 546,344 40,723 100.0 6.6 2.2 2.8 18.2 3.2 39.2 25.8 1.9 1,465,952 134,441 46,052 59,133 328,606 56,421 368,000 443,453 29,846 100.0 9.2 3.1 4.0 22.4 3.8 25.1 30.3 2.0 648,485 5,748 139 946 56,126 10,498 461,260 102,891 10,876 100.0 0.9 0.0 0.1 8.7 1.6 71.1 15.9 1.7 Total 3,811,210 248,436 78,200 130,856 994,293 176,152 1284040 831276 67956 % 100.0 6.5 2.1 3.4 26.1 4.6 33.7 21.8 1.8 Literate 2,532,555 238,956 78,016 129,883 727,066 145,946 508,402 656,872 47,413 % 100.0 9.4 3.1 5.1 28.7 5.8 20.1 25.9 1.9 Illiterate 1,278,655 9,479 184 973 267,227 30,206 775,638 174,405 20,544 % 100.0 0.7 0.0 0.1 20.9 2.4 60.7 13.6 1.6

105

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Employment Status of Workers Table 6.11 shows the occupational status of gainfully employed young persons. The data show that employment status varies with age and sex of respondent. Seventy per cent of persons between ages 10-14 were unpaid family workers. As age increased, that percentage declined, so that by ages 20-24 years, only 1 in 10 youth was an unpaid family worker. The percentage of self employed increases to almost half of the workers in the oldest age group. There was also an increase in the percentage of youth workers who were in salaried or wage employment. The same general pattern applied to both males and females. The percentage of males in salaried/wage employment was the same as that of females. It was expected that in view of the male educational advantage, their percentage in salaried/wage employment would have been significantly higher than that of females. Furthermore, the percentages are similar for males and females in the category own work without employee.

Economic and Employment Characteristics


Table 6.11: Percentage Distribution of Economically Active Population by Age and Employment Status
Population Economically Age Group Active Salary/ Wage Employe Casual Worker Own With Paid Employee Own Work Without Employee Unpaid Family Worker Member Consumer Cooperative

106

Employmen Status Not Well

10 - 14 15 - 19 20 - 24

31,354 61,076 96,016

5.7 11.9 18.2

2.0 4.2 4.2

0.0 6.8 9.0

0.0 38.4 46.6

68.9 22.7 10.3

1.7 1.2 0.9

21.7 14.7 10.7

Males 10 - 14 15 - 19 20 - 24 24,581 40,956 58,633 4.7 10.6 18.2 1.8 4.2 4.7 0.0 6.4 8.4 0.0 6.4 8.4 69.8 25.3 10.9 1.8 1.3 1.0 21.9 16.0 12.2

Females 10 - 14 15 - 19 20 - 24 6,773 20,120 37,383 9.2 14.7 18.3 2.5 4.2 3.2 0.0 7.7 10.0 0.0 7.7 10.0 66.0 17.5 9.6 1.5 1.0 0.7 20.8 12.1 8.3

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Unemployment The population seeking employment is considered as the unemployed. Table 6.12 presents unemployment figures for children, adolescents and youth by sex. It is seen that the rate of unemployment decreases with declining age since children generally do not seek employment. The lowest rates are for children (0.8 per cent) and adolescents (1.6 per cent). The highest rates are found among youth (5.1 per cent) with the male rate (6.1 per cent) higher than of female (4.3 per cent) (see also Boxes 6.1 and 6.2).
Table 6.12: Seeking job: Unemployment Among Children, Adolescents and Youth
Total Population 28,156,025 4,885,076 11,995,461 11,275,478 No. Seeking job 806,514 39,235 189,459 577,820 No. seeking job 426,887 21,020 100,939 304,928 No. seeking job 379,626 18,215 88,520 272,891

Age Group Total 10 - 14 15 - 19 20 - 24

% 2.9 0.8 1.6 5.1

Male 13,655,664 2,548,459 6,125,750 4,981,454

% 3.1 0.8 1.6 6.1

Female 14,500,351 2,336,617 5,869,711 6,294,023

% 2.6 0.8 1.5 4.3

Source: Nigeria 1991 PES

Economic and Employment Characteristics


Box 6.1: Curbing Youth Unemployment Nigeria continues to experience a high rate of youth unemployment despite government effort to stem the tide. Given the current state of the economy, there are genuine fears that the battle against unemployment may be more difficult to win than the government had envisaged when it came into office two years ago. It is note-worthy that just when hope is dimming on how to tame the hydra of joblessness, the Youth Business Initiative (YBI) sponsored by eminent Nigerians and some of their foreign friends, has come up with novel ideas on concerted response to the problem. The sheer size of the population and the obvious high proportion of youth in it easily render programmes of government and international agencies mere tokenist gestures. The National Directorate of Employment(NDE) floundered after a promising start. Even the oldest one, the National Youth Service Scheme (NYSC), is currently at a loss as to how to absorb the 1999/2000 graduates of the countrys tertiary institutions. Thus employment queues continue to lengthen while efforts to combat it are dwindling. There are fundamental problems which finance alone cannot address satisfactorily. Most of the graduates from the Nigerian system have received education by no skill. This is why the schools are turning out mostly unemployable graduates.

107

Skill training must be incorporated in all aspects of education at all levels so that the products will be equipped for employment or be able to seek alternatives in business and entrepreneurship. Increasingly, youth are being dis-oriented by the getrich-quick syndrome of politics and the accompanying corruption engendered in the last two decades. The most disheartening trend is that many of them believe that hard work does not pay in this country. These educational and socioeconomic issues must now be confronted by government so as to provide the enabling environment initiatives such as the YBIs to produce results. Source: The Guardian, Wednesday, May 9, 2001. page 16.

Box 6.2: Efforts by Government and NGOs Government to Engage 50,000 Graduates The teeming number of job seeking graduates in the country will thin before December 31 as the Federal Government intends to engage fifty thousand (50,000) of them under Mandatory Attachment Programme (MAP). The Federal Government will deploy 50,000 graduates under the Mandatory Attachment Programme (MAP) throughout the 36 states and the Federal Capital Territory to manufacturing, industrial and banking sub sector through the National Poverty Eradication Programme(NAPEP) before the end of the year, its national coordinator, said in a statement yesterday. For smooth take off of the scheme, he however, appealed for a strike free environment. Source: The Guardian, Thursday August 30, 2001. page 4. Group gives N.7m Loan to Four Unemployed Youth A Lagos based non governmental organisation, The Youth Business Initiative (YBI) last week presented cheques totalling N.7m to four unemployed youths in the Lagos metropolis as start-up capital for their respective businesses. According to YBIs Chief Executive, The Nigerian youth need support and encouragement in a highly competitive world in which we live. Unemployment is a major problem facing the Nigerian nation with an estimated youth population of about 40million, a majority of whom are unemployed. The organisations goal, she said, is to alleviate poverty, create jobs, promote entrepreneurship among youths and enhance development of viable micro and small-scale enterprises. Our focus is on those who have viable business proposals but are unable to find assistance. Source: The Guardian, Friday, September 21, 2001. page 10.

Economic and Employment Characteristics


Box 6.2: Efforts by Government and NGOs (continued) FCMB- assisted youth venture ends This years week long Venture In Management Programme (VIMP) organised by the Junior Achievement of Nigeria(JAN) in conjunction with Lagos Business School(LBS) and solely sponsored by First City Monument Bank Limited came to an end over the weekend at the Peninsula Resort, Lekki, Ajah, Lagos State. The programme which was originally based on Harvard Business Schools Summer Venture in Management Program (SVMP) was aimed at developing entrepreneurship among Nigerian youths and offering talented youth corpers first hand experience in management education. A total of 40 selected youths corpers from all over the nation benefited from this years programme. FCMBs choice of sponsoring the programme is in line with the banks corporate responsibility objective in the society in which it is operating. Source: The Guardian, Friday, October 12, 2001. page 23.

108

With over 85,000 jobless persons registered, the Lagos State Government yesterday outlined various employment generation and poverty alleviation schemes expected to cost over N204 million. It also said it had created 26,045 jobs including the recruitment of 2,600 graduates into the states public service, 3,000 highway managers, 445 persons to clear drains while over 20,000 Lagosians were engaged under the private sector participation in refuse collection and disposal. Those to be trained to acquire skills at these centres would have easy access to soft loans from a microcredit scheme to be introduced by the Women Affairs, Poverty Alleviation and Job Creation Ministry for which N19 million was budgeted this year. This ministry in its job creation programme plans to run simultaneously a micro- credit scheme for which we have 10 million to take off this year and the construction/equipment of one job opportunity support centre each in the three senatorial districts of the state, said the commissioner of the ministry. Source: Daily Champion, Thursday, May 17, 2001. page 3.

Lagos votes N204 million for employment scheme

Summary and Conclusion One in five children, adolescents and youth was in the labour force in 1991. As age increases, labour force participation rates also rises, but the majority of young persons (0-24) were outside the labour force either as students or as housewives. Majority of all employed children were unpaid family workers. The percentage in employment as well as unemployment ratio vary by state of residence: on the whole, the highest unemployment rates were found in the eastern states. Heading a household is positively correlated with employment: majority of heads of household were employed. In addition, marital status is associated with work status: more married and the separated were in employment than the never married. Similarly, separation from husbands appeared to encourage female labour force participation. In terms of occupational distribution, majority of the population 10-24 were employed outside agriculture.

109

CHAPTER SEVEN
DISABILITY Key Findings:

! ! !

! ! ! ! !

The crude disability rate of 3.8 disabled persons per 1000 population age 0-24, which is lower than that of the national population (4.8/1000), varies by age and sex. In general, the level of disability is higher among females, unlike what obtains in the general population. Young persons with disability have less educational attainment than the average for all persons 6-24. While 63 per cent of all such persons nationally have attained some level of education at census time, only about 53 per cent of those with disability had attained some level of formal education. The most prevalent disability, irrespective of age and sex of respondents, was deafness, which was generally between one quarter to one third of all types of disability. Overall, 62 per cent of all persons between the ages of 10 - 24 with disability had never married. Forty nine per cent of females with disability were never married. Irrespective of the type of disability, the percentage of males with any type of disability who were married was consistently lower than the percentage of females with disability who were married. The rate of disability among young persons was lowest among children and highest among youth; female youth had the highest disability rate among all young persons. There were broad regional differences in rates of disability. In general, the rate was higher in the northern than in the southern states.

Introduction In order to design and implement programmes in health, social and economic sectors, detailed information on the health status and other characteristics of the population is required. Such information includes the incidence and prevalence of physical disability in a population. Both the 1991 Population Census and the Post Enumeration Survey collected information on the presence or absence of physical disability among respondents. Where a respondent had physical disabilities, enumerators recorded in pre-coded categories the type of disability. The type of disability for which data are available include deaf, dumb, deaf and dumb, blind, crippled and mental retardation. This chapter presents data on Nigerian children, adolescents and youth with disability. The chapter discusses the incidence of disability and its variation by age, sex and state. Also discussed are the socioeconomic characteristics of young persons with disability. It is expected that information presented in this chapter will aid in planning children and youth friendly health and social services (see Box 7.1).

Disability
Box 7.1: Efforts on Disability Babies who survive an attack of meningitis have a tenfold higher risk than normal of developing disabilities later in life, a study has found. The disease which can kill or maim in hours by attacking the brain, blood and vital organs, leaves damage that may only emerge in later years, research has shown. Meningitis is common in children under one and a study of 1,584 infants who contracted the disease before their first birthday has revealed that 247 more than one in seven-developed severe to moderate disabilities by their fifth birthday. The affected children had a range of problems including cerebral palsy, fits, learning difficulties and problems with vision, hearing and speech. Six children were blind, 20 deaf and 55 had severe communication problems. In a control group of 1,391 children who did not suffer meningitis, 21 had moderate or severe disabilities by the age of five, a ratio of one in 66. The study, published in the British Medical Journal, is a follow-up to an earlier study on the incidence of meningitis in between 1985 and 1987. Two per cent of those who survived the initial attack later died. The survivors also

110

had a higher incidence of mild disorders, such as middle ear disease, squint and behaviourial problems, with more than 29% afflicted compared with less than 20% of the control group. The research was conducted by asking general practitioners and parents of the children in both groups to complete a health questionnaire. The situation in Nigeria is not different, according to a consultant pathologist at the Lagos University Teaching Hospital(LUTH), Idi-Araba, Lagos. She insisted that the damage caused by meningitis will include minor to severe disabilities in future. This research has provided the need for great support for victims of 1999-2000 meningitis epidermic in northern Nigeria. Source: The Guardian, Thursday, September 20, 2001. page 30.

Table 7.1: Level of Disability Among Population 0-24 by Age and Sex
Population Age Group 0 - 24 0 - 5 6 - 11 12 - 17 18 - 24 (0-85+) Male 28,374,412 8,911,055 8,356,153 6,125,750 4,981,454 44,529,608 Female 8,625,988 8,524,344 7,937,909 5,869,711 6,294,024 44,462,61 Total 57,000,40 17,435,39 16,294,06 11,995,46 11,275,47 88,992,22 Male 105,839 28,622 24,966 27,814 24,436 221,909 Disabled Female 111,213 25,017 23,495 22,842 39,859 207,233 Total 217,052 53,639 48,461 50,655 64,296 429,142 Male 3.7 3.2 3 4.5 4.9 5 Disability Rate / 1000 Female 3.9 2.9 3 3.9 6.3 4.6 Total 3.8 3.1 3 4.2 5.7 4.8 Ratio 95 110 100 115 82 109

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Young Persons With Disability There were 217,052 children, adolescents and youth with disability out of the total population (024) of 57 million. This gives a crude disability rate of 3.8 disabled persons per 1000 population age 0-24 years. This disability rate, which is lower than that of the national population (4.8/1000), varies by age and sex. Children: The rate of disability per 1000 was 3.1 and 3.0 for ages 0-5 and 6-11, respectively. In those age groups, disability does not vary greatly by sex. Adolescents: At adolescence, the rate of disability increases from that in childhood, to 4.2 disabled persons per 1000. Also, the rate is higher among male than female adolescents. Youth: In the population 0-24 the incidence of disability is highest among youth, at 5.7 disabled persons per 1000. Female youth have a markedly higher rate of disability than male youth, in contrast to the pattern in the general population.

Disability
Figure 7.1: Percentage Distribution of Disability by Age and Sex 7

111

Male Female

Disability

0 0-24 0-05 6-11 12-17 18-24 0-85+

Age Group
Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Box 7.2: Efforts to Assist Disabled Persons Club to Import Wheelchairs A container load of wheelchairs will be imported soon for the disabled by the Rotary Club District 9110 in fulfilment of one of its objectives of rendering assistance to the less-privilege in Nigeria. Speaking during the official visit to the Rotary Club of Gbagada, last week, at the LTV 8 premises, Ikeja, the Rotary District Governor, said my visit is a necessary means of ensuring that Rotary Activities are properly carried out. There are a lot of disabled people still crawling in the mud, we all have a duty to import a container load of wheelchairs and to distribute them. As part of the efforts to eradicate polio in Africa, the Rotary District Governor disclosed, Nigeria is set to host the 2002 Rotary Presidential Polio Summit by January11, 2002 at Abuja. The Summit will focus on polio eradication initiatives in Africa, leading to its eradication by 2002. The president of Rotary Club of Gbagada said their members in conjunction with NPI and WHO are organising sub-national immunisation days to be conducted during the period of the summit. According to him, our members are gearing up for the polio summit. We will be serving as vaccinators and officials at the summit. Every club member is willing to work and demonstrate that mankind is our business. Source: The Guardian, Tuesday, August 7, 2001.page 20.

Disability Varies by Age, State and Sex Table 7.2 shows the spatial distribution of disability among population 0-24 across the states of the federation. The highest rate is found in Sokoto State, with 6.8 disabled young per 1000. Regionally, the highest rates of disability are found in the northern states. In general, the level of disability is higher among females. For example, the females in Sokoto State are almost three times more likely to have disability than their counterpart in Akwa Ibom, Kogi or Cross Rivers States.
Table 7.2: Distribution of Population 0-24 Disabled by State and Sex

Disability
Total Population (0-24) State Total Akwa-Ibom Anambra Bauchi Edo Benue Borno Cross River Adamawa Imo Kaduna Kano Katsina Kwara Lagos Niger Ogun Ondo Oyo Plateau Rivers Sokoto Abia Delta Enugu Jigawa Kebbi Kogi Osun Taraba Yobe Abuja FCT Total 57,000,400 1,609,596 1,799,300 2,853,592 1,452,350 1,809,353 1,558,820 1,285,379 1,326,852 1,557,821 2,614,400 3,608,560 2,408,690 952,834 3,583,716 1,561,017 1,421,795 2,405,202 2,154,724 2,173,783 2,864,500 2,845,853 1,510,421 1,693,515 2,059,460 1,722,731 1,344,396 1,392,055 1,354,888 971,909 875,047 227,838 Male 28,374,412 796,759 881,413 1,408,810 735,478 906,837 776,897 639,548 658,272 758,818 1,316,182 1,785,255 1,162,371 490,853 1,798,432 786,985 717,410 1,226,663 1,092,892 1,082,045 1,471,700 1,378,630 741,897 848,845 987,092 851,385 665,057 690,530 684,851 479,578 437,363 115,566 Female 28,625,988 812,837 917,887 1,444,782 716,872 902,516 781,924 645,831 668,580 799,003 1,298,218 1,823,305 1,246,319 461,981 1,785,285 774,033 704,386 1,178,538 1,061,832 1,091,738 1,392,801 1,467,224 768,524 844,670 1,072,368 871,346 679,340 701,525 670,037 492,331 437,684 112,272 Population With Disability (0-24) Total 217,052 3,818 7,821 9,938 4,271 6,878 8,198 3,664 5,601 7,133 8,680 16,260 8,878 2,740 10,827 6,028 5,310 7,803 6,729 8,007 11,224 19,245 4,768 4,618 7,741 6,978 7,216 3,585 4,559 3,253 4,104 1178 Male 105,839 1,946 3,945 4,765 2,231 3,301 3,992 1,894 2,703 3,442 4,072 7,876 4,085 1,418 5,600 2,839 2,655 3,947 3,366 3,913 5,743 8,738 2,365 2,408 3,961 3,339 3,239 1,761 2,232 1,511 1,977 576 Female 111,213 1,872 3,876 5,173 2,040 3,577 4,206 1,769 2,898 3,691 4,608 8,384 4,793 1,322 5,227 3,190 2,655 3,856 3,362 4,094 5,482 10,507 2,404 2,210 3,780 3,638 3,977 1,824 2,328 1,742 2,127 602 Total 3.8 2.4 4.3 3.5 2.9 3.8 5.3 2.9 4.2 4.6 3.3 4.5 3.7 2.9 3.0 3.9 3.7 3.2 3.1 3.7 3.9 6.8 3.2 2.7 3.8 4.1 5.4 2.6 3.4 3.3 4.7 5.2 Male 3.7 2.4 4.5 3.4 3.0 3.6 5.1 3.0 4.1 4.5 3.1 4.4 3.5 2.9 3.1 3.6 3.7 3.2 3.1 3.6 3.9 6.3 3.2 2.8 4.0 3.9 4.9 2.6 3.3 3.2 4.5 5

112
Population Disabled Per Female 3.9 2.3 4.2 3.6 2.8 4 5.4 2.7 4.3 4.6 3.5 4.6 3.8 2.9 2.9 4.1 3.8 3.3 3.2 3.7 3.9 7.2 3.1 2.6 3.5 4.2 5.9 2.6 3.5 3.5 4.9 5.4

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Disability
Figure 7.2: Percentage Distribution of Disabled Population (0-24) by State Sokoto Kebbi Abuja FCT Borno Yobe Kano Imo Adamawa Jigawa Anambra Niger Benue Nigeria Rivers Katsina Ogun Plateau Bauchi Enugu Osun Taraba Kaduna Ondo Oyo Abia Kwara Lagos Edo Cross River Kogi Delta Akwa-Ibom 0 2 4

113

Male

Female

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Children: Disability rates are presented for children in Tables 7.3 and 7.4. The rates are lower than that of national population and of other age groups. There were some variations across the states, with highest rates found in Sokoto, Borno, Kano, Jigawa, Kebbi, Yobe and Abuja (FCT). Also, children in the northern states were more likely to have disability than those in the southern states.

Disability
Table 7.3: Distribution of Population 0-5 Disabled by State and Sex
Total Population (0-5) State Total Male Female Population With Disability (0-5) Total Male Female

114

Population Disabled Per 1000 Total Male Female

Total Akwa-Ibom Anambra Bauchi Edo Benue Borno Cross River Adamawa Imo Kaduna Kano Katsina Kwara Lagos Niger Ogun Ondo Oyo Plateau Rivers Sokoto Abia Delta Enugu Jigawa Kebbi Kogi Osun Taraba Yobe Abuja FCT

17,435,399 502,466 443,999 962107 371,978 621,932 527939 380,552 430,139 403,639 842,278 1,235,060 885,884 282,640 903,295 542,644 398,944 614,348 545,740 721915 705,464 1,063,485 405,270 439,591 643,387 579,895 508,227 418426 340770 338656 303688 71039

8,911,055 256,098 226,512 491,009 189,670 315,614 270,412 192,565 218,010 205,469 428,026 634,996 450,558 142,964 462,062 279,588 203,036 313,577 277,606 365,690 367,088 547,691 206,297 224,394 324,064 305,275 264,388 210,255 173,191 172043 156,807 36,099

8,524,344 246,368 217,487 471,098 182,309 306,318 257,527 187,987 212,129 198,169 414,252 600,065 435,326 139,676 441,232 263,056 195,909 300,771 268,134 356,225 338,376 515,794 198,973 215,196 319,323 274,620 243,840 208,171 167,579 166612 146,881 34,941

53,639 783 1,523 2,937 1,090 1,706 2,386 937 1,547 1,123 1,866 4,491 2,366 581 2,180 1,603 1,094 1,888 972 1,804 2,669 4,890 1,100 1,261 1,826 2,295 2,228 1,046 1,010 959 1174 303

28,622 428 917 1,600 625 864 1,215 504 836 597 924 2,345 1,238 299 1,146 823 543 965 474 935 1,439 2,669 616 748 1,028 1,271 1,223 563 517 508 597 163

25,017 355 606 1,338 465 843 1,170 433 711 526 942 2,146 1,128 282 1,034 780 550 923 498 869 1,230 2,221 483 512 798 1,024 1,006 482 493 451 577 140

3.1 1.6 3.4 3.1 2.9 2.7 4.5 2.5 3.6 2.8 2.2 3.6 2.7 2.1 2.4 3.0 2.7 3.1 1.8 2.5 3.8 4.6 2.7 2.9 2.8 4.0 4.4 2.5 3.0 2.8 3.9 4.3

3.2 1.7 4.0 3.3 3.3 2.7 4.5 2.6 3.8 2.9 2.2 3.7 2.7 2.1 2.5 2.9 2.7 3.1 1.7 2.6 3.9 4.9 3.0 3.3 3.2 4.2 4.6 2.7 3.0 3.0 3.8 4.5

2.9 1.4 2.8 2.8 2.6 2.8 4.5 2.3 3.4 2.7 2.3 3.6 2.6 2.0 2.3 3.0 2.8 3.1 1.9 2.4 3.6 4.3 2.4 2.4 2.5 3.7 4.1 2.3 2.9 2.7 3.9 4

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Disability
Table 7.4: Distribution of Population 6-11 Disabled by State and Sex
Total Population (6-11) State Total Male Female Population With Disability (6-11) Total Male Female

115

Population Disabled Per 1000 Total Male Female

Total Akwa-Ibom Anambra Bauchi Edo Benue Borno Cross River Adamawa Imo Kaduna Kano Katsina Kwara Lagos Niger Ogun Ondo Oyo Plateau Rivers Sokoto Abia Delta Enugu Jigawa Kebbi Kogi Osun Taraba Yobe Abuja FCT

16,294,062 502,541 507,790 790,597 434,581 536,080 439,609 382,141 372,939 478,663 737,912 990,108 657,498 288,146 953,797 444,807 415,845 703,273 631,426 613,428 831,203 741,280 452,207 511,806 624,839 465,281 369,944 432,344 407,636 275,653 243,539 57,148

8,356,153 257,894 254,429 410,181 221,707 272,850 229,270 194,814 189,976 249,913 379,280 510,607 336,834 150,068 476,480 229,990 211,531 359,443 322,226 310,150 432,434 386,066 230,192 261,494 316,665 245,889 192,414 221,144 206,580 140,745 126,389 28,498

7,937,909 244,647 253,360 380,416 212,875 263,230 210,339 187,327 182,963 228,750 358,632 479,501 320,664 138,078 477,317 214,818 204,314 343,831 309,200 303,278 398,769 355,214 222,015 250,312 308,174 219,392 177,530 211,200 201,056 134,908 117,150 28,650

48,461 1,069 1,724 2,088 1,044 1,447 1,863 922 1,256 1,561 1,767 3,900 2,129 692 2,340 1,167 1,307 1,908 1,463 1,638 2,909 3,915 1,022 1,050 1,755 1,350 1,343 867 1,096 710 949 208

24,966 550 804 1,095 560 775 1,002 476 628 827 907 2,080 1,112 380 1,267 580 671 971 839 833 1,445 1,815 539 540 928 736 687 449 549 343 473 104

23,495 519 920 994 484 672 861 446 628 734 861 1,819 1,017 311 1,073 588 636 937 624 805 1,464 2,100 483 511 827 614 656 419 547 367 477 104

3.0 2.1 3.4 2.6 2.4 2.7 4.2 2.4 3.4 3.3 2.4 3.9 3.2 2.4 2.5 2.6 3.1 2.7 2.3 2.7 3.5 5.3 2.3 2.1 2.8 2.9 3.6 2.0 2.7 2.6 3.9 3.6

3.0 2.1 3.2 2.7 2.5 2.8 4.4 2.4 3.3 3.3 2.4 4.1 3.3 2.5 2.7 2.5 3.2 2.7 2.6 2.7 3.3 4.7 2.3 2.1 2.9 3.0 3.6 2.0 2.7 2.4 3.7 3.6

3.0 2.1 3.6 2.6 2.3 2.6 4.1 2.4 3.4 3.2 2.4 3.8 3.2 2.3 2.2 2.7 3.1 2.7 2.0 2.7 3.7 5.9 2.2 2.0 2.7 2.8 3.7 2.0 2.7 2.7 4.1 3.6

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Disability

116

Adolescents: The rate of disability for this age group was around the national average at 4.2 disabled persons per thousand (Table 7.5). As in the case of children, the highest rates were found in the northern states. The rate in Sokoto State is particularly high, at 9.1 disabled persons per 1000.
Table 7.5: Distribution of Population 12-17 Disabled by State and Sex
Total Population (12-17) State Total Male Female Population With Disability (12-17) Total Male Female Population Disabled Per 1000 Total Male Female

Total Akwa-Ibom Anambra Bauchi Edo Benue Borno Cross River Adamawa Imo Kaduna Kano Katsina Kwara Lagos Niger Ogun Ondo Oyo Plateau Rivers Sokoto Abia Delta Enugu Jigawa Kebbi Kogi Osun Taraba Yobe Abuja FCT

11,995,461 332,138 437,082 571,474 344,024 332,836 271,871 270,090 260,703 391,940 508,669 681,425 438,856 210,541 800,095 279,307 325,633 585,783 535,602 419,114 688,205 520,316 362,073 403,802 435,679 334,360 234,303 293,852 344,896 173,685 165,582 41,525

6,125,750 163,470 211,522 294,225 175,362 172,595 143,193 135,508 132,674 190,554 269,270 368,322 217,143 114,272 389,474 149,085 166,782 304,738 275,850 217,226 356,831 263,696 177,785 204,497 205,541 179,555 119,815 149,134 178,358 89,150 88,527 21,594

5,869,711 168,669 225,560 277,249 168,662 160,241 128,678 134,582 128,029 201,386 239,398 313,103 221,713 96,269 410,621 130,222 158,850 281,044 259,752 201,888 331,373 256,620 184,288 199,305 230,138 154,805 114,488 144,717 166,537 84,535 77,054 19,931

50,655 863 1,911 2,158 908 1,432 1,588 877 1,233 2,098 2,111 3,461 1,941 727 2,592 1,333 1,373 1,853 1,923 2,001 2,786 4,731 1,099 1,152 1,920 1,292 1,547 757 1,244 636 871 241

27,814 473 1,047 1,216 474 850 876 480 692 1,074 1,226 1,971 954 408 1,430 786 756 1,034 1,039 1,182 1,453 2,685 576 599 1,024 688 758 396 687 346 504 131

22,842 391 864 942 434 581 712 397 541 1,024 885 1,490 987 319 1,162 547 617 819 884 819 1,333 2,045 522 553 896 605 788 362 557 290 367 109

4.2 2.6 4.4 3.8 2.6 4.3 5.8 3.2 4.7 5.4 4.2 5.1 4.4 3.5 3.2 4.8 4.2 3.2 3.6 4.8 4.0 9.1 3.0 2.9 4.4 3.9 6.6 2.6 3.6 3.7 5.3 5.8

4.5 2.9 5.0 4.1 2.7 4.9 6.1 3.5 5.2 5.6 4.6 5.4 4.4 3.6 3.7 5.3 4.5 3.4 3.8 5.4 4.1 10.2 3.2 2.9 5.0 3.8 6.3 2.7 3.9 3.9 5.7 6.1

3.9 2.3 3.8 3.4 2.6 3.6 5.5 3.0 4.2 5.1 3.7 4.8 4.5 3.3 2.8 4.2 3.9 2.9 3.4 4.1 4.0 8.0 2.8 2.8 3.9 3.9 6.9 2.5 3.3 3.4 4.8 5.5

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Disability

117

Youth: The disability rate among youth is higher than the national average, at 5.7 youths with disability per 1000 (Table 7.6). The disability rate in some states (Imo, Sokoto, Kebbi) was about twice or more that of the national total population. The female youth is particularly at a disadvantage, especially in Sokoto, Kebbi, Benue and FCT Abuja.
Table 7.6: Distribution of Population 18-24 Disabled by State and Sex
Total Population (18-24) State Total Male Female Population With Disability ((18-24) Total Male Female Population Disabled Per 1000 Total Male Female

Total Akwa-Ibom Anambra Bauchi Edo Benue Borno Cross River Adamawa Imo Kaduna Kano Katsina Kwara Lagos Niger Ogun Ondo Oyo Plateau Rivers Sokoto Abia Delta Enugu Jigawa Kebbi Kogi Osun Taraba Yobe Abuja FCT

11275478 272451 410,429 529,414 301,767 318,505 319,402 252,596 263,071 283,579 525,541 701,967 426,452 171,506 926,529 294,259 281,373 501,797 441,956 419,326 639,629 520,772 290,871 338,316 355,555 343,195 231,922 247,434 261,586 183,915 162,238 58125

4,981,454 119,297 188,949 213,395 148,740 145,778 134,022 116,662 117,612 112,882 239,605 271,330 157,837 83,549 470,415 128,322 136,060 248,905 217,209 188,979 315,347 181,176 127,623 158,460 140,822 120,666 88,440 109,997 126,722 77,640 65,639 29,376

6,294,023 153,154 221,479 316,019 153,027 172,727 185,380 135,935 145,459 170,697 285,935 430,637 268,616 87,957 456,114 165,937 145,313 252,892 224,746 230,347 324,282 339,596 163,248 179,856 214,733 222,529 143,482 137,437 134,864 106,276 96,599 28,750

64,296 1,103 2,663 2,754 1,229 2,293 2,361 928 1,565 2,351 2,936 4,408 2,443 741 3,715 1,925 1,537 2,155 2,371 2,564 2,861 5,708 1,548 1,155 2,239 2,040 2,098 915 1,209 948 1,109 426

24,436 494 1,178 854 572 812 899 435 547 944 1,015 1,480 781 330 1,756 650 685 977 1,015 962 1,406 1,568 633 521 981 645 571 353 478 314 403 177

39,859 608 1,485 1,899 657 1,481 1,463 493 1,018 1,406 1,920 2,928 1,662 411 1,959 1,275 852 1,178 1,356 1,602 1,455 4,140 915 634 1,258 1,396 1,528 561 730 634 706 249

5.7 4.0 6.5 5.2 4.1 7.2 7.4 3.7 5.9 8.3 5.6 6.3 5.7 4.3 4.0 6.5 5.5 4.3 5.4 6.1 4.5 11.0 5.3 3.4 6.3 5.9 9.0 3.7 4.6 5.2 6.8 7.3

4.9 4.1 6.2 4.0 3.8 5.6 6.7 3.7 4.7 8.4 4.2 5.5 4.9 3.9 3.7 5.1 5.0 3.9 4.7 5.1 4.5 8.7 5.0 3.3 7.0 5.3 6.5 3.2 3.8 4.0 6.1 6.0

6.3 4 6.7 6.0 4.3 8.6 7.9 3.6 7.0 8.2 6.7 6.8 6.2 4.7 4.3 7.7 5.9 4.7 6.0 7.0 4.5 12.2 5.6 3.5 5.9 6.3 10.6 4.1 5.4 6.0 7.3 8.7

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Disability Disability by Literacy Status and Educational Attainment

118

Literacy: Table 7.7 shows the distribution of population with disability by literacy status, age and sex. About 57 per cent of all young persons with disability were literate at the time of the census. This is in contrast to the figure of 65 per cent for the total population of young persons (Table3.1). The rate of literacy of persons with disability varied with age and sex. Children: About half of children with disability were not literate. Female children with disability were less literate than male children. Adolescents: This group had the highest rate of literacy among young persons. Two thirds of all adolescents were literate, with females slightly less literate than male adolescents. The rate of literacy of adolescents with disability is lower than the figure for total adolescents in the country (65 per cent vs 78 per cent). Youth: Slightly more than half of all youth with disability were literate. Male youth were more literate than female youth.
Table 7.7: Disability by Age, Literacy Status and Educational Attainment
Total Disabled Not Literate % Literate % %

Age Total 6-9 10 - 11 12 - 17 18 - 24 Male 6-9 10 - 11 12 - 17 18 - 24 Female 6-9 10 - 11 12 - 17 18 - 24

161,631 47,510 50,302 63,818

100 100 100 100

91,942 23,526 32,686 35,731

56.9 49.5 65 56

69,689 23,984 17,617 28,088

43.1 50.5 35 44

76,292 24,446 27,605 24,241

100 100 100 100

47,564 12,517 18,890 16,156

62.3 51.2 68.4 58.5

28,728 11,929 8,715 8,085

37.7 48.8 31.6 41.5

85,339 23,064 22,698 39,577

100 100 100 100

44,379 11,009 13,795 19,575

52 47.7 60.8 49.5

40,961 12,055 8,902 20,003

48 52.3 39.2 50.5

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Educational Attainment of Persons with Disability Information on educational attainment of persons aged 6-24 who had disability is shown in Table 7.8. The data are derived from the 1991 Post Enumeration Survey (PES). The table shows that young persons with disability have less educational attainment when compared to the average for all persons 6-24. For example, while 63 per cent of all such persons nationally have attained some level of education at census time, about 53 per cent of those with disability had attained some level of formal education. Persons with disability were, obviously, at some disadvantage in educational

Disability attainment relative to the total population 6-24. Type of Disability by Age and Sex

119

The most prevalent disability, irrespective of age and sex of respondents, was deafness, which was generally between one quarter to one third of all types of disability (Table 7.9). This is followed by the condition of being both deaf and dumb, then being blind and crippled. The rate of deafness is highest among female children age 0-5 (39 per cent of all disabilities). Blindness is highest among female youth aged 18-24 (21 per cent of all disabilities). However, about 1 in 10 disabilities is not specified.
Table 7.8: Number and Percentage Distribution of Persons 6-24 with Disability by Educational Attainment
Total Population 6-24 with Disability Literacy Status Pop. 6-24 with disability Illiterate Literate 2947 1381 1566 100 46.9 53.1 Number Percentage

Educational Attainment Primary JSS/Modern SSS/Tech Poly/University Other NR Total 689 212 211 33 409 12 1566 44 13.5 13.5 2.1 26.1 0.8 100

Source: Nigeria 1991 PES

Disability
Table 7.9: Distribution of Population Aged 0-24 by Type of Disability and Sex
Type of Disability Total Not Disabled Disabled Deaf Dumb Deaf and Dumb Blind Crippled Mentally Retarded Others Male Total Not Disabled Disabled Deaf Dumb Deaf and Dumb Blind Crippled Mentally Retarded Others Female Total Not Disabled Disabled Deaf Dumb Deaf and Dumb Blind Crippled Mentally Retarded Others 28,624,955 28,513,743 111,213 34,307 11,505 14,669 15,981 13,418 9,088 12,245 100 30.85 10.35 13.19 14.37 12.07 8.17 11.01 8,524,344 8,499,328 25,017 9,643 4,496 2,965 2,208 2,863 1,020 1,822 100 38.55 17.97 11.85 8.83 11.44 4.08 7.28 7,937,872 7,914,377 23,495 6,931 2,484 3,987 2,447 2,928 1,806 2,912 100 29.50 10.57 16.97 10.41 12.46 7.69 12.39 5,869,509 5,846,667 22,843 5,691 1,877 3,876 2,974 3,653 1,971 2,801 100 24.91 8.22 16.97 13.02 15.99 8.63 12.26 6,293,230 6,253,371 39,858 12,042 2,648 3,841 8,352 3,974 4,291 4,710 28372810 28,266,971 105839 28455 13,337 15,706 12,484 15,343 9,371 11,143 50 50 100 26.89 12.60 14.84 11.80 14.50 8.85 10.53 8,911,055 8,882,433 28,623 9,975 5,902 3,591 2,181 3,516 1,416 2,042 51 51 100 34.85 20.62 12.55 7.62 12.28 4.95 7.13 8,356,109 8,331,143 24,967 5,745 2,989 4,599 2,480 3,804 2,141 3,209 51 51 100 23.01 11.97 18.42 9.93 15.24 8.58 12.85 6,125,152 6,097,338 27,813 6,009 2,609 4,607 4,491 4,467 2,614 3,016 51 51 100 21.61 9.38 16.56 16.15 16.06 9.40 10.84 4,980,494 4,956,057 24,436 6,726 1,837 2,909 3,332 3,556 3,200 2,876 Total 56,997,764 56,780,712 217,050 62,761 24,841 30,374 28,465 28762 18,459 23,388 100 28.92 11.44 13.99 13.11 13.25 8.50 10.78 % 0-5 Total 17,435,399 17,381,760 53,638 19,617 10,398 6,555 4,390 6,379 2,436 3,863 100 36.57 19.39 12.22 8.18 11.89 4.54 7.20 % 6 - 11 Total 16,293,981 16,245,519 48,461 12,676 5,472 8,586 4,926 6,733 3,947 6,121 100 26.16 11.29 17.72 10.16 13.89 8.14 12.63 % 12 - 17 Total 11,994,661 11,944,005 50,656 11,700 4,486 8,483 7,465 8,120 4,585 5,817 100 23.10 8.86 16.75 14.74 16.03 9.05 11.48 % 18 - 24 Total 11,273,723 11,209,428 64,295 18,768 4,485 6,750 11,684 7,530 7,491 7,587

120

100 29.19 6.98 10.50 18.17 11.71 11.65 11.80 44 44 100 27.52 7.52 11.90 13.64 14.55 13.10 11.77

100 30.21 6.64 9.64 20.95 9.97 10.77 11.82

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Figure 7.3: Percentage Distribution of Age 0-24 by Level of Disability 60

50

0-5 6-11 12-17 18-24

40

30

20

10

0 Not Disabled Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census Deaf Dumb Deaf and Dumb Blind Crippled Mentally Retarded Others

Disability
Table 7.10: Distribution of Population Aged 10-24 by Sex, Type of Disability and Marital Status
Total Type of Disability Total Not Disabled Disabled Deaf Dumb Deaf and Dumb Blind Crippled Mentally Retarded Others Male Total Not Disabled Disabled Deaf Dumb Deaf and Dumb Blind Crippled Mentally Retarded Others Female Total Not Disabled Disabled Deaf Dumb Deaf and Dumb Blind Crippled Mentally Retarded Others 14,499,319 14,427,546 71,770 20,736 5,440 8785 12,482 8,688 7008 8,631 100 28.89 7.58 12.24 17.39 12.11 9.76 12.03 9,321,848 9,286,807 35,041 10,076 3,024 5247 3,830 5,257 3632 3,975 100 28.75 8.63 14.97 10.93 15.00 10.37 11.34 5,010,870 4,976,225 34,644 10,152 2,271 3362 8,196 3,173 3087 4,403 100 29.30 6.56 9.7 23.66 9.16 8.91 12.71 50,221 49,704 515 126 47 51 81 73 87 50 100 24.47 9.13 9.9 15.73 14.17 16.89 9.71 65,757 64,924 833 200 54 62 166 115 124 112 100 24.01 6.48 7.44 19.93 13.81 14.89 13.45 50,623 49,886 737 182 44 63 209 70 78 91 13,654,061 13,591,867 62,195 15,204 5,555 9004 9135 9425 6795 7,077 100 24.45 8.93 14.48 14.69 15.15 10.93 11.38 12,330,282 12,282,518 47,763 11,766 4,343 7649 5,310 7,874 5314 5,507 100 24.63 9.09 16.01 11.12 16.49 11.13 11.53 1,236,141 1,223,331 12,812 3,096 1,075 1178 3,457 1,332 1298 1,376 100 24.16 8.39 9.19 26.98 10.40 10.13 10.74 25,724 25,291 434 96 48 43 86 63 51 47 100 22.12 11.06 9.91 19.82 14.52 11.75 10.83 27,873 27,323 549 103 45 75 111 69 71 75 100 18.76 8.20 13.66 20.22 12.57 12.93 13.66 34,041 33,404 637 143 44 59 171 87 61 72 Total % Never Married Total % Married Total % Separated Total % Divorced Total % Widowed Total

121

28,153,380 28,019,413 133,965 35,940 10997 17788 21616 18,113 13803 15708 100 26.83 8.21 13.28 16.14 13.52 10.3 11.73

21,652,130 21,569,325 82,805 21,843 7,368 12895 9,139 13,131 8946 9,483 100 26.38 8.90 15.57 11.04 15.86 10.8 11.45

6,247,011 6,199,556 47,455 13,248 3,346 4540 11,653 4,505 4385 5,778 100 27.92 7.05 9.57 24.56 9.49 9.24 12.18

75,945 74,995 950 222 96 94 167 136 138 97 100 23.37 10.11 9.89 17.58 14.32 14.53 10.21

93,630 92,247 1,382 303 99 137 277 184 195 187 100 21.92 7.16 9.91 20.04 13.31 14.11 13.53

84,664 83,290 1,373 324 88 122 380 157 139 163 100 23.60 6.41 8.89 27.68 11.43 10.12 11.87

100 22.45 6.91 9.26 26.84 13.66 9.58 11.30

100 24.69 5.97 8.55 28.36 9.50 10.58 12.35

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Disability by Marital Status Table 7.10 shows the distribution of population aged 10-24 by sex, type of disability and marital status. Overall, 62 per cent of all persons between the ages of 10-24 with disability had never married. Only 38 per cent of such persons were married (or ever married). This compares with the National rate of 52 per cent married for persons of all ages with disability (NPC, 1998; 215). There is some variation in marital status by sex of the disabled. Males were less likely to be married than females. Three quarters of all males (77 per cent) were never married at the time of the 1991 Census. In contrast, 49 per cent of females with disability were never married. There is evidence that disability interacts with sex to produce groups that were more disadvantaged in marital status than others. The percentage of males with any type of disability

122 Disability who were married was consistently lower than the percentage of females with disability who were married, irrespective of the type of disability. For example, while only about one third of females who were deaf were never married, 77 per cent such males were yet to be married by the census time. Males who were deaf and dumb or were crippled were the group least likely to be married. Only about 1 in 7 of them were married. In contrast, females who were either blind or deaf were the most likely group to be married. As in the general population, the percentage of persons with disability who were married increases with age. Among children with disability (aged 10-11) 88 per cent were never married. This compares favourably with the 94 per cent never married in the general population for age group 1014 (NPC, 1998; 109). At adolescence (12-17) the percentage never married was 73 percent. The percentage of youth (18-24) with disability who were never married declines to about 48 percent. Even in this age group, males with disability were almost two and half times less likely to be married than female with disability. While 69 per cent of females with disability were married, only 28 per cent of males with disability were married. Disability and Work Status An examination of the work status of persons aged 10-24 by sex shows that out of all persons with disability, about one quarter were in the labour force (those who were either working, worked before or were seeking a job). This compares with the rate of 43 per cent for the total population (NPC, 1998; 217). About 39 per cent were students, 27 per cent homemaker/housewife. Twenty nine per cent of males (10-24) were in the labour force in contrast to the percentage of 21 per cent for females. One third of females with disability were home maker/housewife. In general, the type of disability did not have much effect on whether or not a disabled person was in the labour force. The presence of disability was more significant than the type of disability. Summary and Conclusion The rate of disability among young persons, which was lower than the corresponding rate in the national population, varied by age and sex. The rate was lowest among children and highest among youth; female youth had the highest disability rate among all young persons. There were broad regional differences in rates of disability. In general, the rate was higher in the northern than in the southern states. In literacy and educational attainment, persons with disability were more disadvantaged than those without disability. It was also the same disadvantage in the labour force participation and economic activities. Clearly, therefore, policies are needed to ensure that persons with disability are fully integrated into main stream development efforts.

123

CHAPTER EIGHT
POPULATION PROJECTIONS Key Findings:

! !

About 63 percent of Nigerias population will be under age 25 during 2000-2004 Population 0-5 years will increase by 2 percent between 2000 and 2004

The findings in earlier chapters indicate that many children, adolescents and youth in Nigeria are growing up without the opportunities and resources they need to reach their full potential, and that ignoring their needs incurs a high cost in lost development. The current conditions and status of young persons provide guideposts that, if we discern and follow, will point to brighter prospects for young persons and their place in society. Nonetheless, to achieve maximum impact, more knowledge is required on their demographic characteristics to strengthen the scientific basis for future public policy. This is critical because needs vary according to size, composition and distribution of various population cohorts or groups. Hence, group- specific demographic data, not only for the present period but also estimates for the future, have become essential tools for sustained social and economic development planning. However, due to the fact that censuses and surveys are costly, and as a result they are not undertaken regularly and for every detail required by data users, scientists and policy-makers are turning more attention to population projections for population data required for various purposes at the base or inter-censal period. In order to have both the present and future populations of children, adolescents and youth in Nigeria in proper perspective, and to facilitate synergistic policies that link young peoples development to different sectors, such as education, health, employment and urbanization, we provide in this chapter both national and sub-national projected populations of children, adolescents and children. The projections are based on empirical analyses of population age and sex structure, the components of population change (rates of fertility, mortality, and net migration), and assumptions about future trends of fertility, mortality and net migration. It must be emphasized that projections are not forecasts or predictions. Forecasts are projections that analysts judge to be the most probable end results. Projections are correct only in the sense that they are actual results of mathematical calculations based on assumptions. Hence, as the Population Reference Bureau has aptly pointed out, different population projections can produce widely varying population sizes, age structures and distributions due to the inherent problems in establishing baseline data and the uncertainties in projecting trends in vital rates (ONeill and Balk, 2001). Methodology There are various methods normally used in population projections (Goldstein and Stecklov, 2002; United Nations, 2001; Lutz et. al, 1998). The projections contained in this chapter were undertaking using a combination of component and ratio methods due to input data constraints especially at the sub-national level. The national projections were done using component method and the state projections by the ratio method. Detailed methodological framework and input (fertility, mortality and migration) assumptions have been presented elsewhere (NPC, 1998). Due to the nature and quality of input data at the sub-national level, ratio method was considered the best option to use for the state projections. Basically, the ratio method involves establishment

124 Population Projections of relationship between the countrys population and the constituent states or regions. The ratios of the states population to the country were calculated for 1991. A second stage was the building of the assumptions that the ratio of the various states to the national population has remained significantly unchanged and will remain so during the projection period as the results of the 1990 NDHS, 1999 NDHS and 1991 Population Census indicate. In order to get the state population, the projected ratios were applied to the total population of the whole country in the projection period. The detailed results are shown in the forthcoming monograph, National and State Population Projections, 2002. The projected populations of children, adolescents and youth by state under the medium variant have been extracted and are presented in Tables 8.1 - 8.5. Projection Results The youthful nature of Nigerias population is shown by the age-sex pyramid of the projected population in Figures 8.1 to 8.3. The broad based age structure is characteristic of high fertility. The persistent rapid growth of the young population will also continue to create pressure to expand education, health, and employment programmes aimed at this age group. Another important aspect of Nigerias age structure is the relationship between working people and the children and the elderly whom they support. The ratio of dependents (both young, 0-14 and old, 65 and above) in a population to those of working age (15-64 ) is called the dependency ratio. It is an approximation of the average number of dependents that persons of working age must support. Nigerias population structure gives a high national dependency ratio of 89 in 2000. Tables 8.1- 8.5 show the projected population distributions of young people aged 0-24 by state for the period 2000-2004. In 2000, 64 percent of Nigerias population was under age 25 years. From the projection results, this population age structure will not show any significant change. In 2003 the age group 0-24 will represent about 63 percent of the entire population. Kano and Lagos had the highest proportion of young persons 0-24 ( above 6 percent), while Abuja FCT had the lowest proportion (0.4 percent). Furthermore, age group 0-24 is predominantly preschool and school age population. This shows the enormity of educational requirements the nation has to meet to ensure that all young people will be in school. The age group 0-5 is one of the most vulnerable groups in most developing nations. This age group, 0-5 years, was 11 percent of Nigerias total population in 2000 and will remain above 10 percent through the projection period. Between year 2000 and 2004, population in age group 0-5 will increase in absolute numbers by about 2 percent, which translates into an additional burden of providing for their needs in many areas like health, education and nutrition.

Population Projections
Figure 8.1: Age-Ssex Pyramid of Projected National Population: Year 2000 (Medium) 80+ 75-79 70-74 65-69 60-64 55-59 50-54 45-49 40-44 35-39 30-34 25-29 20-24 15-19 10-14 ,5-6 0-4 12 10 8 6 Millions Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census 4 2 0 2 4 6 Millions 8 10 12 Male Female

125

Figure 8.2: Age-Sex Pyramid of Projected National Population: Year 2002 (Medium) 80+ 75-79 70-74 65-69 60-64 55-59 50-54 45-49 40-44 35-39 30-34 25-29 20-24 15-19 10-14 ,5-6 0-4 12 10 8 6 Millions Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census 4 2 0 2 4 6 Millions 8 10 12 Male Female

Figure 8.2: Age-Sex Pyramid of Projected National Population: Year 2004 (Medium) 80+ 75-79 70-74 65-69 60-64 55-59 50-54 45-49 40-44 35-39 30-34 25-29 20-24 15-19 10-14 ,5-6 0-4 12 10 8 6 Millions Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census 4 2 0 2 4 6 Millions 8 10 12 Male Female

Population Projections
Table 8.1: Projected 2000 Mid-year Population of Children, Adolescents and Youth by Age, Sex and State
2000 State Abia Adamawa Akwa Ibom Anambra Bauchi Bayelsa Benue Borno Cross River Delta Ebonyi Edo Ekiti Enugu Gombe Imo Jigawa Kaduna Kano Katsina Kebbi Kogi Kwara Lagos Nasarawa Niger Ogun Ondo Osun Oyo Plateau Rivers Sokoto Taraba Yobe Zamfara FCT-Abuja Total % 2.6 2.9 3.0 2.9 3.6 1.4 2.6 3.2 2.3 3.0 1.9 2.8 1.6 2.3 2.0 2.9 2.9 4.9 6.4 4.3 2.5 2.6 1.7 5.9 1.2 3.0 2.0 2.3 2.3 3.0 2.4 3.6 2.5 1.7 1.5 1.9 0.5 100.0 0-5 Male % Female % 6-11 Male % 213,839 2.2 290,779 3.0 280,772 3.0 274,880 2.9 337,704 3.5 127,093 1.3 256,891 2.7 312,688 3.2 215,944 2.3 269,571 2.8 167,919 1.8 248,111 2.6 152,717 1.6 212,574 2.2 191,847 2.0 256,089 2.7 297,074 3.0 455,257 4.8 632,237 6.6 420,457 4.5 240,043 2.4 237,797 2.5 167,945 1.8 598,969 6.1 140,109 1.5 290,799 3.0 202,065 2.1 222,783 2.3 210,533 2.2 313,333 3.3 234,371 2.4 341,372 3.5 232,954 2.4 169,088 1.8 150,410 1.5 211,026 2.2 44,442 0.4 9,622,484 100.0 Female % 12-17 Male % 150,342 1.9 201,953 2.6 211,506 2.9 230,390 3.2 252,025 3.2 107,920 1.4 219,941 3.0 254,429 3.3 166,726 2.1 202,420 2.8 119,662 1.6 174,076 2.3 145,460 1.7 182,717 2.3 145,465 1.9 190,653 2.8 254,211 3.3 317,815 4.0 491,196 6.4 321,828 4.3 180,363 2.2 174,265 2.5 130,983 1.8 525,119 6.4 110,950 1.4 213,792 2.7 190,071 2.6 214,854 2.4 167,609 2.4 294,902 4.0 184,183 2.4 271,567 3.5 204,176 2.6 132,247 1.7 126,270 1.6 177,416 2.4 30,053 0.3 7,669,553 100.0 Female % 18-24 Male % 181,121 2.4 186,819 2.5 219,085 3.0 245,008 3.5 240,036 3.1 105,836 1.3 233,586 3.0 237,317 3.3 171,226 2.3 240,336 3.2 124,397 1.9 205,061 2.7 146,798 1.9 185,896 2.7 133,228 1.7 222,548 3.1 219,836 2.7 332,489 4.2 452,553 5.5 285,008 3.9 159,963 2.0 190,248 2.5 135,046 1.6 443,749 6.2 103,636 1.4 195,189 2.4 194,976 2.5 216,065 2.7 200,179 2.6 295,889 4.0 174,835 2.3 303,567 3.8 185,419 2.6 120,027 1.6 112,092 1.4 169,463 2.4 25,202 0.3 7,593,731 100.0 Female % 0-24 Male % 855,823 2.4 1,030,725 2.5 1,080,653 3.0 1,106,503 3.5 1,264,177 3.1 507,708 1.3 1,032,092 3.0 1,195,531 3.3 834,745 2.3 1,077,582 3.2 645,121 1.9 969,469 2.7 633,738 1.9 859,457 2.7 708,035 1.7 1,021,581 3.1 1,119,989 2.7 1,702,567 4.2 2,352,943 5.5 1,552,633 3.9 882,658 2.0 920,057 2.5 644,962 1.6 2,283,891 6.2 499,985 1.4 1,062,513 2.4 828,132 2.5 927,398 2.7 858,610 2.6 1,274,162 4.0 890,005 2.3 1,353,238 3.8 926,858 2.6 631,252 1.6 566,241 1.4 784,904 2.4 156,924 0.3 37,042,860 100.0 Total Female % Pop 1,736,010 2,024,589 2,154,207 2,214,807 2,482,190 992,587 2,041,318 2,367,577 1,652,289 2,140,061 1,290,983 1,916,534 1,231,960 1,708,030 1,393,152 2,055,761 2,185,484 3,347,223 4,629,931 3,100,013 1,720,266 1,840,460 1,270,733 4,481,123 988,851 2,073,490 1,653,071 1,795,638 1,708,714 2,548,934 1,755,093 2,644,816 1,829,786 1,247,955 1,104,263 1,560,328 303,648 73,191,872

126

310521 3.0 351,173 2.8 369,290 3.0 356,224 2.9 434,412 3.5 166,860 1.3 321,674 2.6 391,097 3.2 280,850 2.3 365,254 3.0 233,144 1.9 342,221 2.8 188,763 1.6 278,270 2.3 237,494 1.9 352,290 2.9 348,868 2.8 597,005 5.0 776,957 6.5 525,341 4.4 302,289 2.4 317,746 2.6 210,987 1.8 716,055 5.8 145,290 1.2 362,733 3.0 241,019 2.0 273,696 2.3 280,289 2.3 370,038 3.1 296,615 2.4 436,731 3.5 304,309 2.4 209,891 1.7 177,469 1.4 226,999 1.8 57,228 0.5 12,157,092 100.0

350,085 2.2 332,813 3.0 351,668 2.9 336,883 2.9 415065 3.5 157,694 1.3 307,046 2.7 373,084 3.2 270,694 2.2 348,188 2.8 222,635 1.7 326,305 2.6 184,499 1.6 265,960 2.2 226,952 2.0 335,145 2.7 330,256 3.1 582,861 4.7 757,975 6.6 511,596 4.4 286,731 2.5 308,966 2.5 205,434 1.7 678,366 6.2 140,238 1.5 346,757 3.0 234,264 2.1 267,694 2.3 266,706 2.2 359,416 3.3 286,262 2.4 412,930 3.5 286,251 2.4 202,254 1.8 167,861 1.6 215,343 2.2 54,431 0.5 11,707,308 100.0

204,546 2.0 278,391 2.6 276,310 2.8 269,333 3.0 325,991 3.3 121,926 1.4 250,986 2.9 302,570 3.3 210,436 2.2 264,514 2.6 164,007 1.6 241,738 2.3 145,701 1.9 205,909 2.4 185,507 1.9 255,139 2.5 284,598 3.3 444,314 4.1 619,780 6.4 416,975 4.2 228,327 2.4 237,762 2.3 165,902 1.7 567,986 6.8 136,896 1.4 279,549 2.8 201,007 2.5 211,585 2.8 207,927 2.2 312,398 3.8 228,379 2.4 327,181 3.5 224,168 2.7 165,949 1.7 143,308 1.6 203,016 2.3 41,571 0.4 9,351,583 100.0

143,467 2.4 198,921 2.5 224,285 2.9 240,748 3.2 245,627 3.2 104,372 1.4 225,642 3.1 248,668 3.1 163,572 2.3 211,980 3.2 120,822 1.6 177,199 2.7 126,447 1.9 177,417 2.4 142,830 1.8 213,665 2.9 249,542 2.9 304,749 4.4 484,452 6.0 330,625 3.8 170,838 2.1 186,706 2.5 134,453 1.8 490,026 5.8 110,127 1.4 205,445 2.6 199,607 2.6 183,669 2.8 182,072 2.6 307,575 3.9 180,973 2.3 264,102 4.0 200,859 2.4 131,503 1.6 123,761 1.5 179,738 2.2 25,723 0.3 7,612,208 100.0

182,089 2.4 183,738 2.5 221,291 2.9 261,340 3.2 231,330 3.2 100,885 1.4 225,551 3.1 247,724 3.1 172,842 2.3 237,796 3.2 138,397 1.6 201,824 2.7 141,576 1.9 199,287 2.4 129,829 1.8 230,232 2.9 201,099 2.9 312,732 4.4 414,781 6.0 288,183 3.8 151,711 2.1 186,970 2.5 119,982 1.8 460,854 5.8 101,605 1.4 179,225 2.6 190,062 2.6 205,291 2.8 193,398 2.6 295,384 3.9 169,474 2.3 287,365 4.0 191,650 2.4 116,996 1.6 103,092 1.5 177,327 2.2 24,999 0.3 7,477,913 100.0

880,187 2.4 993,864 2.8 1,073,554 2.9 1,108,305 3.0 1,218,013 3.4 484,879 1.4 1,009,226 2.8 1,172,046 3.2 817,544 2.3 1,062,479 2.9 645,861 1.8 947,065 2.6 598,222 1.7 848,573 2.3 685,118 1.9 1,034,181 2.8 1,065,495 3.0 1,644,656 4.6 2,276,987 6.3 1,547,380 4.2 837,608 2.4 920,404 2.5 625,771 1.7 2,197,231 6.1 488,866 1.4 1,010,977 2.8 824,939 2.3 868,239 2.4 850,103 2.3 1,274,772 3.5 865,088 2.4 1,291,578 3.6 902,928 2.5 616,703 1.7 538,022 1.5 775,424 2.1 146,724 0.4 36,149,012 100.0

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Population Projections
Table 8.2: Projected 2001 Mid-year Population of Children, Adolescents and Youth by Age, Sex and State
2001 State Abia Adamawa Akwa Ibom Anambra Bauchi Bayelsa Benue Borno Cross River Delta Ebonyi Edo Ekiti Enugu Gombe Imo Jigawa Kaduna Kano Katsina Kebbi Kogi Kwara Lagos Nasarawa Niger Ogun Ondo Osun Oyo Plateau Rivers Sokoto Taraba Yobe Zamfara FCT-Abuja Total % 0-5 Male % Female % 6-11 Male % Female 239,924 253,709 293,568 278,491 338,628 120,490 249,995 312,561 225,593 286,154 183,176 270,367 154,432 218,455 177,233 273,899 271,248 477,319 620,613 421,385 233,126 254,893 170,853 565,531 134,566 288,755 193,513 224,055 220,046 300,086 233,024 341,375 228,980 168,094 139,753 200,435 44,671 9,608,997 % 2.1 2.3 2.9 2.9 3.5 1.3 2.7 3.3 2.3 2.8 1.7 2.6 1.6 2.2 1.8 2.6 3.2 4.7 6.6 4.4 2.5 2.4 1.8 6.5 1.4 3.0 2.2 2.4 2.2 3.4 2.5 3.6 2.4 1.8 1.6 2.1 0.5 100 12-17 Male % 169,176 183,898 231,363 233,333 279,782 102,228 217,635 263,280 180,362 222,721 133,750 202,783 130,722 175,934 145,838 209,379 251,430 372,775 525,322 348,478 198,037 194,569 139,496 515,701 112,656 240,411 175,734 191,185 175,269 272,091 196,074 289,599 194,533 141,086 126,672 168,278 36,249 7,947,831 2.1 2.3 3.0 3.0 3.5 1.3 2.8 3.3 2.3 2.8 1.7 2.6 1.6 2.2 1.8 2.7 3.1 4.6 6.6 4.5 2.4 2.5 1.8 6.3 1.4 3.0 2.3 2.7 2.3 3.5 2.5 3.6 2.4 1.8 1.6 2.1 0.4 100 Female 164635 179,146 234,744 236,003 274,762 99,626 217,895 259,783 178,892 224,750 134,035 202,351 124,409 173,781 143,675 216,798 245,291 367,771 522,264 353,234 190,856 200,040 140,524 495,359 112,148 234,399 179,078 212,561 178,840 278,334 194,319 282,914 191,122 141,459 123,705 167,348 33,890 7,910,739 % 2.1 2.2 2.8 3.0 3.3 1.3 2.9 3.3 2.2 2.7 1.6 2.3 2.0 2.5 1.7 2.6 3.3 4.1 6.4 4.2 2.3 2.3 1.7 6.7 1.4 2.8 2.5 2.9 2.3 3.9 2.4 3.5 2.7 1.7 1.6 2.3 0.4 100 18-24 Male % 163,469 169,688 217,777 235,111 250,650 96,799 223,584 257,203 169,943 209,073 126,418 180,427 154,002 191,736 130,350 197,346 252,965 318,607 489,556 320,472 178,481 180,547 134,777 518,598 104,541 214,143 193,302 226,920 174,907 300,745 182,787 272,152 206,788 133,082 126,785 176,068 29,547 7,709,344 2.0 2.2 3.0 3.2 3.2 1.2 3.0 3.3 2.2 2.8 1.7 2.4 1.8 2.5 1.7 2.9 3.2 4.0 6.3 4.3 2.2 2.5 1.8 6.4 1.4 2.7 2.6 2.6 2.5 4.1 2.3 3.5 2.7 1.7 1.6 2.3 0.3 100 Female 155,276 164,992 227,847 243,180 241,632 92,571 226,401 250,015 165,691 215,814 127,681 181,447 133,961 186,160 126,584 217,307 245,273 303,293 477,116 325,992 167,835 190,403 136,172 482,967 102,715 203,657 200,791 194,248 186,534 310,439 177,770 261,617 202,173 130,095 122,772 176,959 25,295 7,580,675 % 0-24 Male % Total Female % Pop 2.4 1778425 2.5 1,854,137 3.0 2,281,892 3.0 2,264,838 3.5 2,602,776 1.3 955,238 2.7 2,050,658 3.3 2,458,683 2.3 1,732,019 2.9 2,220,091 1.8 1,366,047 2.7 2,032,577 1.7 1,248,205 2.3 1,740,656 1.8 1,361,392 2.8 2,145,403 2.9 2,219,727 4.7 3,501,893 6.3 4,772,891 4.3 3,235,938 2.4 1,790,551 2.6 1,944,780 1.8 1,326,492 6.1 4,592,203 1.4 1,049,549 2.9 2,183,908 2.2 1,646,240 2.4 1,847,294 2.3 1,760,626 3.4 2,555,608 2.4 1,819,741 3.6 2,702,144 2.5 1,901,559 1.7 1,303,154 1.5 1,139,775 2.2 1,657,660 0.4 322,586 100 75,367,357

127

2.6 324580 2.6 309,564 2.6 325,109 2.6 310,702 3.1 392,651 3.1 377,925 3.0 381,337 3.0 365,559 3.5 440,605 3.5 424,294 1.3 162,342 1.3 154,776 2.7 333,423 2.7 321,337 3.2 403,019 3.2 387,654 2.3 293,836 2.4 285,462 3.1 388,928 3.1 374,566 1.9 239,638 1.9 230,919 2.9 363,724 2.9 350,039 1.6 199,016 1.6 195,056 2.3 289,159 2.3 278,559 1.8 230,871 1.8 222,335 3.0 379,206 3.0 365,320 2.7 342,081 2.7 326,435 4.7 593,327 4.8 583,154 6.1 759,335 6.2 745,974 4.2 522,667 4.2 513,734 2.4 295,461 2.3 282,276 2.7 334,913 2.7 329,131 1.7 217,170 1.8 213,309 5.8 727,958 5.7 693,955 1.4 174,499 1.4 169,732 2.9 357,979 2.8 344,634 2.0 255,398 2.1 250,658 2.3 288,535 2.3 282,770 2.4 303,339 2.4 291,968 3.2 397,355 3.2 389,866 2.4 301,980 2.4 293,691 3.7 458,788 3.6 437,375 2.6 325,821 2.6 311,495 1.7 210,990 1.7 205,121 1.4 180,879 1.4 172,485 2.3 285,085 2.2 272,601 0.4 54,363 0.4 51,903 100.0 12,157,092 100.0 11,707,308

2.5 251,801 2.5 2.7 266,893 2.6 3.1 306017 3.1 2.9 291,823 2.9 3.5 352,423 3.5 1.3 126,406 1.3 2.6 260,389 2.6 3.3 325,169 3.3 2.3 232,239 2.3 3.0 298,086 3.0 1.9 190,430 1.9 2.8 281,439 2.8 1.6 156,607 1.6 2.3 226,871 2.3 1.9 184,506 1.8 2.9 286,147 2.9 2.9 285,003 2.8 4.9 485,648 5.0 6.4 632,711 6.5 4.3 429,977 4.4 2.5 244,478 2.4 2.6 260,285 2.7 1.7 174,192 1.8 5.9 592,134 5.9 1.4 138,692 1.4 3.0 299,930 3.0 2.0 197,765 2.0 2.3 227,020 2.3 2.3 229,723 2.3 3.1 306,694 3.1 2.4 240,095 2.4 3.6 358,324 3.6 2.4 240,648 2.4 1.7 173,227 1.7 1.5 146,724 1.5 2.1 210,887 2.1 0.5 46,668 0.5 100 9,958,071 100

2.4 909,026 2.5 945,588 2.9 1,147,807 3.2 1,141,604 3.2 1,323,461 1.4 487,774 3.1 1,035,031 3.1 1,248,670 2.3 876,380 3.2 1,118,808 1.6 690,236 2.7 1,028,373 1.9 640,347 2.4 883,700 1.8 691,566 2.9 1,072,079 2.9 1,131,479 4.4 1,770,357 6.0 2,406,924 3.8 1,621,594 2.1 916,457 2.5 970,313 1.8 665,635 5.8 2,354,391 1.4 530,387 2.6 1,112,463 2.6 822,200 2.8 933,659 2.6 883,239 3.9 1,276,884 2.3 920,936 4.0 1,378,863 2.4 967,789 1.6 658,386 1.5 581,060 2.2 840,318 0.3 166,826 100 38,150,613

2.4 869399 2.5 908,549 3.0 1,134,084 3.5 1,123,234 3.1 1,279,315 1.3 467,463 3.0 1,015,627 3.3 1,210,013 2.3 855,638 3.2 1,101,283 1.9 675,811 2.7 1,004,205 1.9 607,858 2.7 856,956 1.7 669,826 3.1 1,073,324 2.7 1,088,249 4.2 1,731,536 5.5 2,365,967 3.9 1,614,344 2.0 874,094 2.5 974,467 1.6 660,858 6.2 2,237,811 1.4 519,161 2.4 1,071,445 2.5 824,040 2.7 913,635 2.6 877,388 4.0 1,278,724 2.3 898,805 3.8 1,323,281 2.6 933,770 1.6 644,768 1.4 558,715 2.4 817,342 0.3 155,759 100 37,216,744

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Population Projections
Table 8.3: Projected 2002 Mid-year Population of Children, Adolescents and Youth by Age, Sex and State
2002 State Abia Adamawa Akwa Ibom Anambra Bauchi Bayelsa Benue Borno Cross River Delta Ebonyi Edo Ekiti Enugu Gombe Imo Jigawa Kaduna Kano Katsina Kebbi Kogi Kwara Lagos Nasarawa Niger Ogun Ondo Osun Oyo Plateau Rivers Sokoto Taraba Yobe Zamfara FCT-Abuja Total % 0-5 Male % Female % 6-11 Male % 2.2 3.0 3.0 2.9 3.5 1.3 2.7 3.2 2.3 2.8 1.8 2.6 1.6 2.2 2.0 2.7 3.0 4.8 6.6 4.5 2.4 2.5 1.8 6.1 1.5 3.0 2.1 2.3 2.2 3.3 2.4 3.5 2.4 1.8 1.5 2.2 0.4 100 Female 216,434 294,571 292,369 284,987 344,937 129,013 265,573 320,155 222,667 279,888 173,539 255,787 154,169 217,876 196,289 269,967 301,139 470,137 655,801 441,210 241,597 251,580 175,544 600,997 144,852 295,796 212,689 223,883 220,012 330,554 241,652 346,197 237,197 175,594 151,637 214,815 43,987 9,895,090 % 2.0 2.6 2.8 3.0 3.3 1.4 2.9 3.3 2.2 2.6 1.6 2.3 1.9 2.4 1.9 2.5 3.3 4.1 6.4 4.2 2.4 2.3 1.7 6.8 1.4 2.8 2.5 2.8 2.2 3.8 2.4 3.5 2.7 1.7 1.6 2.3 0.4 100 12-17 Male % 161,518 216,965 227,229 247,517 270,760 115,942 236,291 273,342 179,120 217,468 128,557 187,016 156,273 196,299 156,278 204,826 273,109 341,441 527,710 345,751 193,770 187,220 140,720 564,155 119,198 229,684 204,201 230,826 180,069 316,824 197,875 291,755 219,354 142,078 135,656 190,604 32,287 8,239,687 1.9 2.6 2.9 3.2 3.2 1.4 3.0 3.3 2.1 2.8 1.6 2.3 1.7 2.3 1.9 2.8 3.3 4.0 6.4 4.3 2.2 2.5 1.8 6.4 1.4 2.7 2.6 2.4 2.4 4.0 2.4 3.5 2.6 1.7 1.6 2.4 0.3 100 Female 154,511 214,234 241,550 259,281 264,535 112,407 243,012 267,811 176,164 228,299 130,123 190,839 136,180 191,075 153,825 230,113 268,752 328,209 521,745 356,077 183,989 201,079 144,803 527,748 118,605 221,261 214,973 197,808 196,088 331,252 194,904 284,433 216,321 141,626 133,288 193,574 27,703 8,198,199 % 2.4 2.5 2.9 3.2 3.2 1.4 3.1 3.1 2.3 3.2 1.6 2.7 1.9 2.4 1.8 2.9 2.9 4.4 6.0 3.8 2.1 2.5 1.8 5.8 1.4 2.6 2.6 2.8 2.6 3.9 2.3 4.0 2.4 1.6 1.5 2.2 0.3 100 18-24 Male % 186,646 192,518 225,768 252,482 247,358 109,064 240,711 244,556 176,449 247,667 128,191 211,317 151,276 191,567 137,293 229,337 226,542 342,632 466,358 293,702 164,842 196,052 139,166 457,285 106,798 201,144 200,924 222,656 206,286 304,915 180,169 312,828 191,076 123,688 115,512 174,632 25,970 7,825,378 2.4 2.5 3.0 3.5 3.1 1.3 3.0 3.3 2.3 3.2 1.9 2.7 1.9 2.7 1.7 3.1 2.7 4.2 5.5 3.9 2.0 2.5 1.6 6.2 1.4 2.4 2.5 2.7 2.6 4.0 2.3 3.8 2.6 1.6 1.4 2.4 0.3 100 Female 187,340 189,037 227,673 268,877 238,001 103,795 232,056 254,868 177,826 244,654 142,388 207,644 145,659 205,034 133,573 236,871 206,898 321,751 426,742 296,494 156,087 192,362 123,443 474,144 104,535 184,394 195,543 211,211 198,975 303,902 174,362 295,652 197,177 120,370 106,065 182,441 25,720 7,693,568 % 0-24 Male % Total Female % Pop 2.6 1,827,484 2.8 2,142,114 2.9 2,254,653 2.8 2,312,480 3.1 2,542,324 2.1 1,224,580 2.7 2,154,334 2.9 2,445,503 2.5 1,806,244 2.8 2,240,832 2.4 1,496,135 2.8 2,043,570 2.1 1,419,175 2.5 1,855,919 2.4 1,579,863 2.8 2,167,165 2.8 2,288,129 3.6 3,285,876 4.3 4,439,004 3.4 3,083,676 2.6 1,873,509 2.7 1,970,122 2.3 1,464,017 4.2 4,349,186 1.9 1,196,386 2.8 2,182,289 2.3 1,797,229 2.5 1,925,458 2.5 1,857,836 2.9 2,610,969 2.6 1,897,079 3.1 2,695,120 2.6 1,970,934 2.3 1,447,788 2.1 1,317,333 2.3 1,718,630 1.9 644,593 100 77,527,539

128

2.6 329,236 2.9 372,339 3.0 391,547 2.9 377,694 3.6 460,594 1.4 176,917 2.6 341,062 3.2 414,669 2.3 297,777 3.0 387,269 1.9 247,196 2.8 362,847 1.6 200,140 2.3 295,041 2.0 251,808 2.9 373,523 2.9 369,895 4.9 632,987 6.4 823,785 4.3 557,004 2.5 320,509 2.6 336,897 1.7 223,704 5.9 759,212 1.2 154,047 3.0 384,596 2.0 255,545 2.3 290,192 2.3 297,182 3.0 392,340 2.4 314,493 3.6 463,053 2.5 322,650 1.7 222,541 1.5 188,165 1.9 240,680 0.5 60,677 100 12,889,812

2.9 362,858 2.8 351,133 2.8 347,916 2.6 327,349 2.8 354,584 2.7 341,373 2.6 320,595 2.7 335,331 2.8 345,048 2.8 346,978 2.9 366,362 2.9 362,486 2.5 311,976 2.7 331,439 2.8 345,401 2.8 348,352 2.6 323,741 2.9 361,311 2.7 339,974 2.7 343,288 2.8 355,719 2.8 350,342 2.7 336,832 2.6 324,374 2.4 298,348 2.8 354,078 2.4 297,018 2.5 310,365 2.7 333,822 2.4 295,719 2.7 342,702 2.7 335,721 2.7 337,754 2.7 340,861 2.6 325,977 2.4 295,953 3.0 380,668 100 12,483,751

2.2 228,941 3.0 311,315 2.9 300,601 2.9 294,293 3.5 361,554 1.3 136,069 2.7 275,034 3.2 334,771 2.2 231,194 2.8 288,609 1.7 179,777 2.6 265,633 1.6 163,502 2.2 227,587 2.0 205,396 2.7 274,175 3.1 318,054 4.7 487,409 6.6 676,888 4.4 450,151 2.5 256,996 2.5 254,591 1.7 179,806 6.2 641,270 1.5 150,004 3.0 311,336 2.1 216,336 2.3 238,517 2.2 225,402 3.3 335,462 2.4 250,923 3.5 365,481 2.4 249,406 1.8 181,029 1.6 161,032 2.2 225,930 0.5 47,580 100 10,302,054

2.4 906,342 2.5 1,093,138 2.9 1,145,145 3.2 1,171,986 3.2 1,340,266 1.4 537,992 3.1 1,093,098 3.1 1,267,338 2.3 884,540 3.2 1,141,013 1.6 683,722 2.7 1,026,813 1.9 671,191 2.4 910,494 1.8 750,775 2.9 1,081,861 2.9 1,187,600 4.4 1,804,469 6.0 2,494,741 3.8 1,646,608 2.1 936,117 2.5 974,759 1.8 683,396 5.8 2,421,922 1.4 530,046 2.6 1,126,760 2.6 877,006 2.8 982,191 2.6 908,938 3.9 1,349,541 2.3 943,459 4.0 1,433,117 2.4 982,485 1.6 669,337 1.5 600,366 2.2 831,846 0.3 166,515 100 39,256,931

2.4 921,142 2.5 1,048,976 3.0 1,109,508 3.5 1,140,494 3.1 1,202,058 1.3 686,588 3.0 1,061,237 3.3 1,178,164 2.3 921,704 3.2 1,099,819 1.9 812,413 2.7 1,016,757 1.9 747,985 2.7 945,424 1.7 829,088 3.1 1,085,304 2.7 1,100,530 4.2 1,481,408 5.5 1,944,263 3.9 1,437,068 2.0 937,392 2.5 995,363 1.6 780,622 6.2 1,927,264 1.4 666,340 2.4 1,055,529 2.5 920,223 2.7 943,267 2.6 948,898 4.0 1,261,428 2.3 953,620 3.8 1,262,003 2.6 988,449 1.6 778,451 1.4 716,967 2.4 886,784 0.3 478,079 100 38,270,608

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Population Projections
Table 8.4: Projected 2003 Mid-year Population of Children, Adolescents and Youth by Age, Sex and State
2003 State Abia Adamawa Akwa Ibom Anambra Bauchi Bayelsa Benue Borno Cross River Delta Ebonyi Edo Ekiti Enugu Gombe Imo Jigawa Kaduna Kano Katsina Kebbi Kogi Kwara Lagos Nasarawa Niger Ogun Ondo Osun Oyo Plateau Rivers Sokoto Taraba Yobe Zamfara FCT-Abuja Total % 0-5 Male % Female % 6-11 Male % Female % 2.1 2.3 2.9 2.9 3.5 1.3 2.7 3.3 2.3 2.8 1.7 2.6 1.6 2.2 1.8 2.6 3.2 4.7 6.6 4.4 2.5 2.4 1.8 6.5 1.4 3.0 2.2 2.4 2.2 3.4 2.5 3.6 2.4 1.8 1.6 2.1 0.5 100 12-17 Male % 181,725 197,539 248,524 250,641 300,536 109,811 233,778 282,809 193,741 239,242 143,672 217,825 140,418 188,985 156,656 224,911 270,081 400,426 564,289 374,327 212,727 209,001 149,843 553,954 121,012 258,244 188,770 205,366 188,270 292,274 210,618 311,081 208,963 151,552 136,068 180,760 38,938 8,537,376 2.1 2.3 3.0 3.0 3.5 1.3 2.8 3.3 2.3 2.8 1.7 2.6 1.6 2.2 1.8 2.7 3.1 4.6 6.6 4.5 2.4 2.5 1.8 6.3 1.4 3.0 2.3 2.7 2.3 3.5 2.5 3.6 2.4 1.8 1.6 2.1 0.4 100 Female 176,203 191,733 251,238 252,586 294,068 106,626 233,205 278,036 191,461 240,542 143,453 216,570 133,150 185,992 153,770 232,031 262,527 393,612 558,961 378,054 204,267 214,095 150,398 530,165 120,028 250,869 191,661 227,497 191,406 297,891 207,973 302,793 204,551 151,398 132,397 179,106 36,271 8,466,589 % 2.1 2.2 2.8 3.0 3.3 1.3 2.9 3.3 2.2 2.7 1.6 2.3 2.0 2.5 1.7 2.6 3.3 4.1 6.4 4.2 2.3 2.3 1.7 6.7 1.4 2.8 2.5 2.9 2.3 3.9 2.4 3.5 2.7 1.7 1.6 2.3 0.4 100 18-24 Male % 168,854 175,278 224,952 242,857 258,908 99,988 230,950 265,676 175,541 215,961 130,583 186,371 159,076 198,053 134,645 203,848 261,299 329,103 505,685 331,029 184,361 186,495 139,217 535,683 107,985 221,198 199,670 234,396 180,669 310,653 188,809 281,118 213,600 137,467 130,962 181,869 30,520 7,963,326 2.0 2.2 3.0 3.2 3.2 1.2 3.0 3.3 2.2 2.8 1.7 2.4 1.8 2.5 1.7 2.9 3.2 4.0 6.3 4.3 2.2 2.5 1.8 6.4 1.4 2.7 2.6 2.6 2.5 4.1 2.3 3.5 2.7 1.7 1.6 2.3 0.3 100 Female 160,553 170,600 235,592 251,445 249,844 95,718 234,095 258,513 171,323 223,149 132,021 187,614 138,514 192,488 130,886 224,693 253,610 313,601 493,332 337,071 173,540 196,875 140,800 499,382 106,206 210,579 207,615 200,850 192,874 320,990 183,812 270,508 209,044 134,516 126,945 182,973 26,155 7,838,325 % 0-24 Male % Total Female % Pop 2.4 1,881,053 2.5 1,961,402 3.0 2,413,045 3.0 2,394,073 3.5 2,753,176 1.3 1,010,151 2.7 2,167,399 3.3 2,599,642 2.3 1,831,735 2.9 2,347,801 1.8 1,444,806 2.7 2,150,203 1.7 1,318,778 2.3 1,839,632 1.8 1,440,065 2.8 2,268,581 2.9 2,346,294 4.7 3,705,356 6.3 5,047,560 4.3 3,422,236 2.4 1,893,991 2.6 2,056,739 1.8 1,402,567 6.1 4,854,503 1.4 1,109,961 2.9 2,310,232 2.2 1,739,111 2.4 1,952,124 2.3 1,861,212 3.4 2,699,779 2.4 1,924,462 3.6 2,857,560 2.5 2,009,682 1.7 1,378,103 1.5 1,204,839 2.2 1,752,002 0.4 341,444 100 79,691,299

129

2.6 342,443 2.6 343,002 3.1 414,260 3.0 402,324 3.5 464,854 1.3 171,276 2.7 351,773 3.2 425,199 2.3 310,007 3.1 410,333 1.9 252,826 2.9 383,741 1.6 209,969 2.3 305,073 1.8 243,577 3.0 400,076 2.7 360,908 4.7 625,981 6.1 801,125 4.2 551,432 2.4 311,722 2.7 353,345 1.7 229,122 5.8 768,021 1.4 184,103 2.9 377,680 2.0 269,454 2.3 304,414 2.4 320,033 3.2 419,223 2.4 318,599 3.7 484,037 2.6 343,752 1.7 222,602 1.4 190,834 2.3 300,775 0.4 57,354 100 13,225,250

2.6 327,312 2.6 328,515 3.1 399,593 3.0 386,518 3.5 448,619 1.3 163,650 2.7 339,760 3.2 409,880 2.4 301,829 3.1 396,040 1.9 244,158 2.9 370,108 1.6 206,239 2.3 294,529 1.8 235,082 3.0 386,265 2.7 345,151 4.8 616,588 6.2 788,743 4.2 543,187 2.3 298,460 2.7 348,001 1.8 225,538 5.7 733,741 1.4 179,464 2.8 364,393 2.1 265,029 2.3 298,982 2.4 308,707 3.2 412,218 2.4 310,529 3.6 462,451 2.6 329,354 1.7 216,881 1.4 182,374 2.2 288,230 0.4 54,879 100 12,810,996

2.5 269,194 2.7 285,328 3.1 327,154 2.9 311,980 3.5 376,766 1.3 135,138 2.6 278,374 3.3 347,630 2.3 248,281 3.0 318,675 1.9 203,583 2.8 300,879 1.6 167,425 2.3 242,541 1.9 197,250 2.9 305,912 2.9 304,688 4.9 519,193 6.4 676,414 4.3 459,677 2.5 261,365 2.6 278,264 1.7 186,224 5.9 633,034 1.4 148,272 3.0 320,647 2.0 211,425 2.3 242,700 2.3 245,591 3.1 327,878 2.4 256,679 3.6 383,074 2.4 257,270 1.7 185,193 1.5 156,858 2.1 225,453 0.5 49,892 100 10,645,900

2.5 254,769 2.6 269,407 3.1 311,732 2.9 295,722 3.5 359,580 1.3 127,945 2.6 265,463 3.3 331,900 2.3 239,551 3.0 303,859 1.9 194,510 2.8 287,096 1.6 163,988 2.3 231,972 1.8 188,199 2.9 290,846 2.8 288,031 5.0 506,853 6.5 659,013 4.4 447,458 2.4 247,550 2.7 270,664 1.8 181,425 5.9 600,522 1.4 142,892 3.0 306,622 2.0 205,486 2.3 237,918 2.3 233,661 3.1 318,653 2.4 247,442 3.6 362,497 2.4 243,148 1.7 178,495 1.5 148,400 2.1 212,836 0.5 47,435 100 10,203,537

2.4 962,216 2.5 1,001,147 2.9 1,214,891 3.2 1,207,802 3.2 1,401,063 1.4 516,212 3.1 1,094,876 3.1 1,321,314 2.3 927,570 3.2 1,184,211 1.6 730,664 2.7 1,088,816 1.9 676,887 2.4 934,651 1.8 732,128 2.9 1,134,746 2.9 1,196,975 4.4 1,874,703 6.0 2,547,512 3.8 1,716,466 2.1 970,175 2.5 1,027,104 1.8 704,406 5.8 2,490,693 1.4 561,371 2.6 1,177,769 2.6 869,320 2.8 986,877 2.6 934,564 3.9 1,350,028 2.3 974,705 4.0 1,459,310 2.4 1,023,585 1.6 696,813 1.5 614,723 2.2 888,857 0.3 176,704 100 40,371,852

2.4 918,838 2.5 960,256 3.0 1,198,154 3.5 1,186,271 3.1 1,352,112 1.3 493,939 3.0 1,072,524 3.3 1,278,328 2.3 904,164 3.2 1,163,590 1.9 714,142 2.7 1,061,387 1.9 641,891 2.7 904,981 1.7 707,937 3.1 1,133,835 2.7 1,149,319 4.2 1,830,653 5.5 2,500,048 3.9 1,705,770 2.0 923,817 2.5 1,029,635 1.6 698,161 6.2 2,363,811 1.4 548,590 2.4 1,132,462 2.5 869,791 2.7 965,248 2.6 926,648 4.0 1,349,751 2.3 949,757 3.8 1,398,250 2.6 986,097 1.6 681,290 1.4 590,116 2.4 863,145 0.3 164,740 100 39,319,447

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Population Projections
Table 8.5: Projected 2004 Mid-year Population of Children, Adolescents and Youth by Age, Sex and State
2004 State Abia Adamawa Akwa Ibom Anambra Bauchi Bayelsa Benue Borno Cross River Delta Ebonyi Edo Ekiti Enugu Gombe Imo Jigawa Kaduna Kano Katsina Kebbi Kogi Kwara Lagos Nasarawa Niger Ogun Ondo Osun Oyo Plateau Rivers Sokoto Taraba Yobe Zamfara FCT-Abuja Total % 0-5 Male % Female % 6-11 Male % Female % 2.0 2.6 2.8 3.0 3.3 1.4 2.9 3.3 2.2 2.6 1.6 2.3 1.9 2.4 1.9 2.5 3.3 4.1 6.4 4.2 2.4 2.3 1.7 6.8 1.4 2.8 2.5 2.8 2.2 3.8 2.4 3.5 2.7 1.7 1.6 2.3 0.4 100 12-17 Male % 173,344 232,851 243,866 265,639 290,584 124,431 253,592 293,356 192,234 233,390 137,970 200,709 167,714 210,672 167,721 219,823 293,105 366,440 566,347 371,066 207,958 200,927 151,023 605,461 127,925 246,501 219,152 247,726 193,253 340,021 212,362 313,117 235,414 152,481 145,589 204,560 34,651 8,842,976 1.9 2.6 2.9 3.2 3.2 1.4 3.0 3.3 2.1 2.8 1.6 2.3 1.7 2.3 1.9 2.8 3.3 4.0 6.4 4.3 2.2 2.5 1.8 6.4 1.4 2.7 2.6 2.4 2.4 4.0 2.4 3.5 2.6 1.7 1.6 2.4 0.3 100 Female 164,310 227,822 256,870 275,726 281,313 119,536 258,425 284,796 187,337 242,778 138,376 202,943 144,817 203,193 163,581 244,708 285,797 349,025 554,836 378,661 195,659 213,832 153,987 561,220 126,127 235,294 228,607 210,354 208,525 352,261 207,266 302,472 230,041 150,609 141,742 205,852 29,460 8,718,159 % 2.4 2.5 2.9 3.2 3.2 1.4 3.1 3.1 2.3 3.2 1.6 2.7 1.9 2.4 1.8 2.9 2.9 4.4 6.0 3.8 2.1 2.5 1.8 5.8 1.4 2.6 2.6 2.8 2.6 3.9 2.3 4.0 2.4 1.6 1.5 2.2 0.3 100 18-24 Male % 194,066 200,172 234,744 262,519 257,192 113,400 250,281 254,279 183,464 257,513 133,287 219,717 157,290 199,183 142,751 238,455 235,548 356,253 484,898 305,378 171,396 203,846 144,699 475,465 111,043 209,140 208,912 231,508 214,486 317,037 187,331 325,264 198,672 128,605 120,104 181,575 27,003 8,136,475 2.4 2.5 3.0 3.5 3.1 1.3 3.0 3.3 2.3 3.2 1.9 2.7 1.9 2.7 1.7 3.1 2.7 4.2 5.5 3.9 2.0 2.5 1.6 6.2 1.4 2.4 2.5 2.7 2.6 4.0 2.3 3.8 2.6 1.6 1.4 2.4 0.3 100 Female 195,465 197,235 237,547 280,537 248,323 108,296 242,120 265,921 185,538 255,264 148,564 216,649 151,976 213,926 139,366 247,144 215,871 335,705 445,249 309,352 162,856 200,705 128,796 494,707 109,068 192,391 204,023 220,371 207,605 317,082 181,923 308,474 205,728 125,590 110,665 190,353 26,836 8,027,219 % 0-24 Male % Total Female % Pop 2.4 1,939,399 2.8 2,267,198 2.9 2,409,676 3.0 2,475,384 3.4 2,778,496 1.4 1,110,425 2.8 2,282,295 3.2 2,649,260 2.3 1,847,887 2.9 2,391,142 1.8 1,443,479 2.6 2,141,921 1.7 1,376,978 2.3 1,909,172 1.9 1,559,891 2.8 2,297,337 3.0 2,448,179 4.6 3,744,877 6.3 5,184,839 4.2 3,471,788 2.4 1,926,669 2.5 2,058,281 1.7 1,422,005 6.1 5,017,107 1.4 1,107,053 2.8 2,322,261 2.3 1,848,389 2.4 2,007,041 2.3 1,909,095 3.5 2,850,342 2.4 1,964,420 3.6 2,956,132 2.5 2,047,597 1.7 1,397,361 1.5 1,236,743 2.1 1,745,719 0.4 340,167 100 81,886,006

130

2.6 346,047 2.9 391,350 3.0 411,539 2.9 396,978 3.6 484,111 1.4 185,950 2.6 358,476 3.2 435,841 2.3 312,981 3.0 407,042 1.9 259,818 2.8 381,374 1.6 210,359 2.3 310,105 2.0 264,665 2.9 392,594 2.9 388,781 4.9 665,306 6.4 865,846 4.3 585,444 2.5 336,873 2.6 354,098 1.7 235,126 5.9 797,976 1.2 161,912 3.0 404,233 2.0 268,593 2.3 305,008 2.3 312,356 3.0 412,373 2.4 330,550 3.6 486,696 2.5 339,124 1.7 233,904 1.5 197,773 1.9 252,969 0.5 63,775 100 13,547,945

3.0 391,866 2.8 372,533 3.0 393,638 2.9 377,089 3.5 464,602 1.3 176,515 2.6 343,690 3.2 417,611 2.3 303,001 3.0 389,743 1.9 249,206 2.8 365,248 1.6 206,518 2.3 297,701 1.9 254,037 2.9 375,143 2.8 369,670 5.0 652,423 6.5 848,436 4.4 572,653 2.4 320,952 2.6 345,840 1.8 229,952 5.8 759,326 1.2 156,975 3.0 388,141 2.0 262,222 2.3 299,642 2.3 298,536 3.1 402,311 2.4 320,426 3.5 462,212 2.4 320,414 1.7 226,392 1.4 187,894 1.8 241,043 0.5 60,927 100 13,104,528

2.2 244,032 3.0 331,837 2.9 320,416 2.9 313,693 3.5 385,387 1.3 145,038 2.7 293,163 3.2 356,838 2.2 246,434 2.8 307,634 1.7 191,628 2.6 283,143 1.6 174,280 2.2 242,589 2.0 218,936 2.7 292,248 3.1 339,020 4.7 519,538 6.6 721,507 4.4 479,824 2.5 273,937 2.5 271,373 1.7 191,658 6.2 683,541 1.5 159,892 3.0 331,859 2.1 230,596 2.3 254,240 2.2 240,260 3.3 357,575 2.4 267,464 3.5 389,573 2.4 265,847 1.8 192,962 1.6 171,647 2.2 240,823 0.5 50,717 100 10,981,150

2.2 230,267 3.0 313,399 3.0 311,056 2.9 303,202 3.5 366,985 1.3 137,259 2.7 282,548 3.2 340,619 2.3 236,899 2.8 297,777 1.8 184,631 2.6 272,137 1.6 164,023 2.2 231,802 2.0 208,835 2.7 287,223 3.0 320,386 4.8 500,186 6.6 697,718 4.5 469,411 2.4 257,039 2.5 267,661 1.8 186,764 6.1 639,411 1.5 154,111 3.0 314,703 2.1 226,284 2.3 238,192 2.2 234,074 3.3 351,682 2.4 257,098 3.5 368,324 2.4 252,358 1.8 186,817 1.5 161,329 2.2 228,545 0.4 46,799 100 10,527,554

2.4 957,489 2.5 1,156,209 2.9 1,210,565 3.2 1,238,830 3.2 1,417,274 1.4 568,819 3.1 1,155,512 3.1 1,340,314 2.3 935,113 3.2 1,205,579 1.6 722,703 2.7 1,084,943 1.9 709,643 2.4 962,549 1.8 794,072 2.9 1,143,120 2.9 1,256,454 4.4 1,907,538 6.0 2,638,600 3.8 1,741,712 2.1 990,163 2.5 1,030,245 1.8 722,506 5.8 2,562,443 1.4 560,772 2.6 1,191,733 2.6 927,253 2.8 1,038,482 2.6 960,355 3.9 1,427,006 2.3 997,707 4.0 1,514,649 2.4 1,039,056 1.6 707,952 1.5 635,113 2.2 879,926 0.3 176,146 100 41,508,546

2.4 981,909 2.5 1,110,989 3.0 1,199,111 3.5 1,236,554 3.1 1,361,222 1.3 541,606 3.0 1,126,783 3.3 1,308,946 2.3 912,774 3.2 1,185,563 1.9 720,776 2.7 1,056,977 1.9 667,334 2.7 946,623 1.7 765,819 3.1 1,154,218 2.7 1,191,725 4.2 1,837,339 5.5 2,546,240 3.9 1,730,076 2.0 936,506 2.5 1,028,037 1.6 699,499 6.2 2,454,664 1.4 546,281 2.4 1,130,528 2.5 921,136 2.7 968,559 2.6 948,740 4.0 1,423,336 2.3 966,713 3.8 1,441,483 2.6 1,008,541 1.6 689,409 1.4 601,631 2.4 865,793 0.3 164,021 100 40,377,460

Source: Nigeria 1991 Population Census

Summary and Policy Implications

131

CHAPTER NINE SUMMARY & POLICY IMPLICATIONS


The preceding eight chapters have discussed a wide range of the demographic, socio-economic characteristics and health status of children, adolescents and youth in the country. The conceptual framework of the Report was described in the opening chapter which also examined the main sources of data. Some questions of policy relevance that arise from the data and analyses are identified in this concluding chapter. Chapter two examined the age and sex structure as well as household living arrangements of children, adolescents and youth. In 1991, two out of every three Nigerians were between ages 0 24 years. There were more males than females among children and adolescents while among the youth, females outnumbered males. Even though the majority of young persons lived in regular households, 1 in 12 young persons resided in non-regular households such as households with head absent, homeless households or nomadic households. Three quarters of all persons living in households where the head was absent were children, adolescents and youth. These facts have tremendous policy implications for childhood socialisation. They point to the need for families to look for new ways to keep children, adolescents and the youth connected to their communities. Studies have consistently shown a strong relationship between teenage risk-taking behaviour and indicators of connectedness with the community. Chapter three focused on literacy and educational attainment of children, adolescents and youth. Although the majority of the youth had attended school, a third were unable to read and write with understanding in any language. Overall, males have higher literacy levels than females, and the literacy gap between them tends to widen with age. Almost twice (42 per cent) as many female youth as male youth (22 per cent) had no formal education. There were regional disparities in levels of literacy, with higher literacy rates among youth in the south than among youth in the north. In chapter four, marital status, fertility and reproductive health of adolescents and youth were discussed. Females marry at younger ages than males. The median age at first marriage for females was 16.5 years while that for males was 21 years. Median age at first intercourse was 18 years for girls and 20 years for boys. The total fertility rate, though declining was still high. Adolescents in rural areas contributed higher to overall fertility than their urban counterparts. Knowledge and use of family planning methods have increased over the years but are still low. Studies in many countries suggest that it is difficult for policy makers to influence childbearing and age at first marriage directly. The only variable consistently associated with an increase in the age of marriage and childbearing is womans education. While providing all women with at least education up to the secondary level is a long term goal, the benefit of such a strategy would help reduce the number of women marrying and giving birth when they are still teenagers. Chapter five focused on morbidity and mortality of children, adolescents and youth. Utilisation of antenatal health care services has been identified as an important factor in maternal and infant mortality. About 30 per cent of births had no antenatal care, and almost 40 per cent of births occurred without the benefit of tetanus toxoid vaccination. Also, 11 per cent of all deliveries were without assistance by medically trained personnel. One in four births was assisted by relatives/friends. Infant mortality, though declining over the years, is still substantially high. Economic and employment characteristics of children, adolescents and youth were examined in chapter six. As expected, the majority of children and adolescents were students. However, one-

132 Summary and Policy Implications third of all youth were employed while another one-third were students. Work status of young persons varied by state of residence. The percentage of currently employed youth varied from 9 per cent in Imo state to about 33 per cent in Ogun state. The majority of economically active youth were in agriculture, manufacturing and service occupations. Most literate young persons 1024 years were in non-agricultural occupations. In contrast, 65 per cent of all non-literate young persons were in agriculture and related occupations. The majority of all children who were employed were unpaid family workers. Being the head of a household was positively related to current employment. Majority of heads of households were employed. In chapter seven, disability among children, adolescent and youth was examined. The crude disability rate among young persons (0-24) was 3.8 per 1000 population compared with 4.8 per 1000 among the total population of the country. Among young persons, disability was higher among girls, unlike what obtained in the general population. Young persons with disability have less educational attainment than young persons without disability. The most prevalent disability irrespective of age and sex was deafness. This has major implications for the education of children and young persons. Disabled males were less likely to be married than disabled females. Projected population of children, adolescents and youth were presented in chapter eight. The data suggest a significant increase in both the absolute number of children, adolescents and youth as well as the proportion of these age groups in the total population. These trends have critical policy implications for the nation. Health, education and employment initiatives need to be expanded to meet the needs of a growing child and youth population. Also, since adolescents and young persons are in their prime reproductive years, large numbers in these age groups have the potential of high population growth as a result of large numbers of births even when fertility rates are declining, a phenomenon termed population momentum. Other Related Issues In the preceding section the key findings from the main sources of data, the 1991 Population Census, and the 1999 NDHS have been summarised. There are several issues that affect the lives of young persons which have not been discussed due to the fact that they were not covered by the census or the NDHS. However, due to the heightened awareness of child rights, egregious violations are systematically being exposed and actions are being taken to deal with them. The mass media and NGOs are playing a critical role in drawing public attention to them. These issues could have adverse effects on the well being of this particular segment of the population if not properly addressed. They call for bold and imaginative remedies because what is at stake is nothing less than the future of the nation. Such issues include child labour, street begging, human trafficking, cultism and drug abuse. Child Labour Children are being introduced into the labour force at an increasingly early age when getting sound education ought to be their priority. This has become a very pressing issue such that various organizations are seeking to address it. This situation is not peculiar to Nigeria alone, but it is a problem that spreads across West African countries as shown in box 9.1a. However, the Nigerian situation paints a more frightening picture due to some gruesome incidents reported last year, one of which was a Nigerian ship accused of carrying child slaves in Benin Republic (see also Box 9.1a). Apart from these, children are seen hawking on the streets during and after school hours. Others are observed during school hours as drivers mates or serving as maids and house helps.

Summary and Policy Implications

133

Box 9.1a: Plight of the Child Slaves In the poorest villages of West Africa, sending a youngster out into the world to seek a better future hasnt always been considered shameful. Child labour is a hard fact of life in the region. About 40% of boys and girls under the age of 14 work. Over the Easter weekend, officials in Benin reported that a Nigerian ferry was missing in the Gulf of Guinea with a cargo of more than 200 child slaves from Togo and Benin destined to work as maids and street vendors in oil-rich Gabon. But when the ship turned up again in Benin a few days later, none of the children aboard seemed to be there against their will, embarrassing human-right groups that have launched a drive to fight against the worst forms of child labour - which United Nations says account for about 200,000 West African children. Source: Newsweek, April 30, 2001.page 18. The Nigerian registered vessel impounded in Benin Republic last month, MV Etireno is a child slave shuttle as feared, according to the Beninoise government and the United Nations Childrens Emergency Fund(UNICEF). The conclusion was given in a joint statement by both authorities, according to a British Broadcasting Corporation report yesterday. The statement said that it had established that a financial transaction had taken place before the vessel set sail from Benin Republic on March 27 with 43 children and young adults on board. Conflicting reports said that about 43 passengers, 21 of them children, were however found on board without their parents when the Beninois forced the vessel to berth in Cotonou recently. Before its interception, the vessel had reportedly roamed the West African coast for over two weeks with supplies for a four-day journey to Gabon. Speculation that about 250 slave children were on board the ship sparked international concern. Source: The Guardian, May 2, 2001. page 4. MV Etireno is Slave Ship Says UNICEF, Benin

Street Begging In Nigeria, children and adolescents are often seen either begging or leading adult beggars who are often handicapped. It has become a source of concern to many people and organizations because it not only exposes these children and adolescents to dangers and diseases, but also takes them away from school, as Box 9.1b indicates.

Summary and Policy Implications


Box 9.1b: The Other Type of Child Abuse To the admiration of many, a group of people under the ageis of a non- governmental organisation (NGO), the Katsina Initiative, have articulated and are presently implementing measures designed to alleviate the sufferings of the al-majirin who are victims of a primitive practice whereby under aged children are sent from their natal homes to far away places to fend for themselves. Innocent and fragile, these minors called al-majirin roam the streets like free range poultry, unkempt and uncared for and live by begging. Even in their suffering, the unfortunate minors are supposed to learn from the Islamic teachers known as mallams to whom they are equally expected to render accounts of their involuntary enterprise begging. The al-majirin has no home. He moves from place to place, scavenging bins for food. Exposed to the extremities of weather, the spartan life to which he is subjected is one that has suffering, disease and death as its recurrent indices. His society does not care, for it is said among the core northern Nigerian moslem societies where the al-majirin system is practised that many have survived who went through the harrowing experience in centuries past.

134

The Katsina Initiative operates by making it a responsibility of its members who are mainly accomplished members of the society to fight the scourge in their native zones by way of donation of materials that can enable the al-majirin to abandon begging and engage in small scale production. Our major problem is poverty and illiteracy. We are blessed with educated elites who have worked with the government and yet our people are wallowing in poverty and illiteracy, agonised a member. We therefore deemed it fit to come out to remedy the situation without waiting for the government. We are making an open invitation to youths so that they can identify with this new way forward. Primarily, we are going to discourage the practice of begging since it is the major scourge of our society presently. We all have a part to play. Our leaders must try to improve our people and our localities. This is the reason for our gathering. Source: The Guardian, Tuesday, July 31, 2001. page 23.

Street begging requires the urgent attention of all stakeholders to enable children, adolescents and youth receive all the benefits of formal education. Organizations like UNICEF are already poised to address the situation as indicated in the Box 9.1c below.
Box 9.1c: UNICEF Set to Check Street Begging in Nigeria Officials of the United Nations Childrens Education Fund (UNICEF) have pledged to support various government in the Northern States to get rid of the menace of street begging associated with Almajeris by enhancing the quality of educational programmes for the region. The Deputy Representative of UNICEF in Nigeria, disclosed this while on tour of some parts of the north to assess the impact of the programmes of the international agency in the area, saying, with what I have seen so far, I am impressed. According to her, the problems of street begging are not only associated with Northern Nigeria, but a menace which the UNICEF has been confronted with in the developing countries. She said : Since I have been in this area, we have had interactions with families and children, seen what they do and it was a positive experience. They told us some of their problems in terms of basic education, early childhood development, income generation, sanitation and hygiene, health promotion (immunisation) of mother and child. She said: Children in the street is a big problem. It is really an economic problem which ultimately translates into social maladies. It is rooted in poverty and low household income. There have been efforts around the world to try to get children off the street. In some countries, they take them off and after two months or so, they come back begging. Source: The Guardian, Monday, November12, 2001.page 3.

Human Trafficking

135 Summary and Policy Implications This has become a source of worry to Nigeria as a nation. This is solely because it targets the most vulnerable groups of the society - women and children. More seriously, it depletes the human capital resources of the nation. Due to the menace of this problem, several non-governmental organizations have set for themselves the task of addressing this issue . One of such organizations is Women Trafficking and Child Labour Eradication Foundation WOTCLEF whose efforts can be seen in Box 9.1d.
Box 9.1d: Obasanjo Seeks Passage of Bills on Human Trafficking, Child Labour President Olusegun Obasanjo has begun intensive lobbying for the passage of a bill for the establishment of a national agency for traffic in persons, enforcement and administration and child labour. The minister alerted the Deputy Speaker, who is sponsoring the bill on behalf of Women Trafficking and Child Labour Eradication Foundation, on the alarming rate at which Nigerians are being sold and expressed the concern of the president over the menace. The wife of the Vice President has received reports of 262 additional Nigerian victims of human traffic who were repatriated to the country from foreign countries. The minister appealed to the National Assembly to pass the bill urgently to provide a legal framework to fight trafficking in women and child labour, and make the traffickers to face the wrath of the law. Source: The Guardian, Thursday, September 20, 2001.page 5. Halting the Menace of Women Trafficking There is a high level of increase in the twin trade of women trafficking and child labour in the present time; this is not to say that this illicit trade was not being practised to a noticeable extent in the past but the present scourge which gives cause to alarm cannot be left unattended. Perhaps this development singularly instigated the initiator and founder of WOTCLEF to make it a national issue of concern. Ogun State is a major stakeholder in this campaign because of its enormous size, strategic location, porous borders, and conducive environment for transborder trade: from Sango-Otta to Idiroko frontier in Ogun West through Ajilete, Ifoyintedo, Illaro, OhunmbeObelle, Ijoun to Imeko and Illara Illagbe in Ogun North. The marine creeks of Akere, Idopetu and Ogun Waterside also provide a safe haven for ferrying women and children abroad. The preoccupation here is to show the trade as illicit and criminal, reasons for the scourge, the role of the Nigerian Immigration Service(NIS), in eradicating the twin scourge and the general way forward. as a trans border business done by a person, persons or travel company or companies by carrying fully grown human females across borders for some indecent purpose and accruable financial benefits. The twin illegal trades, slave trade and prostitution, date to time immemorial. The economic gains that accrue to those practising the trade is a ready evidence for inducement to newcomers. These financial/economic benefits are either direct i.e. women or children involved in volunteering themselves for the trade in order to derive these benefits directly to themselves to satisfy their wants and needs or indirect i.e. some persons other than themselves, securing the services of these women and children to satisfy their selfish financial interests while only peanuts are given to their victims to maintain themselves. Another reason for the scourge, particularly of child labour, is our (Nigerian) preference for cheap labour to provide services, such as those offered by house boys/girls, nannies, day and night watchman etc, which we readily find in citizens of poorer neighbouring countries of Benin Republic, Togo, Cameroun, Ghana, etc. An irony that needs mention is that, while we take advantage of citizens of poorer countries for menial services, other richer countries employ our citizens for the same purpose owing mainly to the strength of their currencies against our own Naira. Other reasons responsible for the scourge may hinge on the social benefits which participants derive from this illicit trade. For example, some women may have, due to defective upbringing during childhood, grown up to become women of easy virtue and some children, out of truancy and laziness, may abandon the tender, careful but disciplined custody of their parents for unlimited freedom and unrestricted rascality which may eventually lure them into abusing themselves for

Summary and Policy Implications


Box 9.1d: Obasanjo Seeks Passage of Bills on Human Trafficking, Child Labour (continued) abuse. The illicit trade of women trafficking and child labour are often times practised together or side by side, especially when it originates from Nigeria through our borders to other countries. As it is clear that those businessmen and women and their goods need travel documents to go across to other countries, it is imperative that the Nigerian Immigration Service (NIS) an organ of the federal government vested with the responsibilities of issuing these travel documents, do a lot through denial of travel documents to suspects and people of doubtful character. While it is disheartening that sometimes these people are denied travel documents, they still manage to obtain fake ones elsewhere, the NIS can go a step further in curbing the scourge through examination of these documents and interrogation of holders and presenters of same at border posts. At the moment, it is common knowledge that Nigeria travel documents, especially, passports, are machine readable (as obtained in Europe and America ) and the NIS is assumed to have the provision for these machines at our borders to enable them read the documents with a view to detecting fake and altered ones. It is also a known fact that the issuance of these travel documents is not centralised. Therefore, there is the need to provide a Central Bank for all travel documents issued for ease of reference in order to prevent people from obtaining multiple passports. In our further efforts at eradicating, or at least control, this scourge our border patrol units across the country have embarked on stop and interrogate transborder travellers at random with the hope of intercepting suspects. This has yielded some positive results. Events of recent past have shown that ECOWAS citizens engage preponderantly in both child labour and women trafficking. So, to put a close tab on ECOWAS citizens in Nigeria, the NIS has put structures and personnel in place to fortify grass roots registration of ECOWAS citizens and aliens at local government levels. In immigration parlance, there are persons classified as prohibited immigrants (PI). There is the need to curtail the influence and interference of people in the society unduly serving as intermediaries. Such undue interference have negative influence on the decisions and judgements of immigration officers on issues pertaining to false declarations and obtaining travel documents by proxy. Added to these, is the unwillingness of state governments whose indigenes are indicted or apprehended for these criminal acts to take decisive punitive steps such as prosecution, this singular act of negligence does not encourage the NIS officers to perform at their best in this regard because at the end of the day, their efforts will be frustrated. It is pertinent to appreciate the efforts of Women Trafficking and child

136

Labour Eradication Foundation in this fight. However, more can be achieved if hindrances and handicaps of Nigerian Immigration Service are address promptly with a view to making available the logistics that will provide the desired pep to enhance performance of its legitimate and statutory functions. The foundation can embark on routine but regular campaign and crusade on dangers inherent in this illicit trade. The government and the people of this country should equally seriously consider the need to create more employment opportunities that will gainfully absorb some of the people that may be enticed into participating in this illicit trade. Our law makers should consider legislation on compulsory education up to Senior Secondary Class 3 (SS3). This period of compulsory education will most likely preoccupy these children beyond the age of abuse. Our law makers can even consider enacting affirmative laws that will assist women to hold elective post (including presidency). This will not only boost the morale of women, it will go a long way in eradicating gender complex. We can also move forward through enforcement of laws frowning against child labour, street trading, begging and the use of children as commercial vehicle drivers and conductors, etc. The treatment meted out to our deported citizens who are culprits of victims of women trafficking cum child abuse (prostitution in particular) does not appear to provide the needed reformation to them because of the shame and humiliation they are subjected to. Rather, it hardens them to the extent of no surrender, no retreat. Counselling is a better option and instrument for their reformation. In recent past, Ogun State Command of the Nigeria Immigration Services in our concerted effort towards eradicating or at least reducing the menace and nefarious activities of the women traffickers who hitherto saw the state as a conduit pipe for their activities arrested a total of 21 girls prepared for trafficking abuse, 18 of them were Edo state indigenes, two from Delta and one from Imo state. They were handed over to their state governments. If at the end of the day, nothing is done to them to deter those intending to join the band wagon, the scourge will continue. Source: Sunday Vanguard, Sunday March 3, 2002. page 27.

137 Summary and Policy Implications The Federal Government of Nigeria has been making efforts to stem this practice of human trafficking. The House of Representatives passed a motion to investigate the level of Nigerias involvement in this issue, as shown in Box 9.1e.
Box 9.1e: House to Investigate Child Trafficking, Slavery The House of Representatives yesterday passed a motion directing its committees on Women Affairs, Youths Development and Human Rights to investigate allegations that Nigeria has become a transit camp for slavery and child trafficking. According to the motion Nigerian children are being forcefully taken into slavery from the shores of this country to other foreign countries and the Nigerian Ambassador to Gabon has declared in a Sunday newspaper that he repatriated an average of 15 children every month from Gabon, and the ambassador has declared Nigeria a transit camp for child trafficking and slavery and has accordingly informed some governors in the South Eastern states from where these children are largely forced into slavery to other countries of this unhealthy development and whereas two weeks ago, the entire world raised an alarm concerning a slave ship supposedly conveying Nigerian slave children bound for foreign countries. He said that there is a need for a positive action to be taken to stop and discourage those who may intend to venture into such inhuman illegitimate trade. Source: This Day, Wednesday May 16, 2001. page 3.

Also, the Nigeria Police Force in Lagos arrested some suspected prostitutes at the Murtala Muhammed InternationalAirport, Lagos on their way to Europe (see Box 9.1f).
Box 9.1f: Police Arrest Overseas-Bound Suspected Prostitutes Nemesis caught up with 12 teenagers who were allegedly on their way abroad for prostitution as they were arrested yesterday by the Police at the Murtala Muhammed Airport, Ikeja, Lagos. Parading the girls, whose ages range for 15 to 18, and one of their alleged sponsors, Deputy Commissioner of Police for the Airport Command, said the youths were concluding arrangements to travel to Morocco en-route to Europe when they were arrested. According to the Deputy Commissioner of Police, two of the teenagers were arrested at the airport and the trail let to an hotel near to the airport, where the other 10 girls were held up pending the time for their departure. The Commissioner added that a tip off led to the trail of the girls sponsor who was eventually arrested in Benin, Edo state. He added that on interrogation, the girls sponsor confessed that she heads a syndicate and that she has a lady based in Morocco whom she usually transports the girls to. She has now confessed to us that she was deported in 2001 from Germany, but later went to Italy where she was equally deported. That shows clearly that she has been in the business for long, the police said. He assured that the investigation would be concluded today and the suspects will be charged to court immediately. He promised that the Command would continue the war against human trafficking, adding: we have to join hands to make sure that we stop this embarrassment people cause to Nigeria, he added. Source: The Guardian: Tuesday April 16, 2002. page 3.

Cultism The alarming rate at which cultism has permeated the entire strata of the Nigerian society, especially the school system which harbours our young people, gives cause for concern. The normal vulnerability of the adolescent/youth to insecurity has been exacerbated by social and economic problems such as absence of employment opportunities, disregard for merit and ethnic favouritism

138 Summary and Policy Implications which refuse to abate in the Nigerian society. It might be surmised that these conditions have contributed to the engagement of the youth in unsavory and anti-social activities as a means for their survival. The problem has been escalating during the last several years in our tertiary institutions as cultists terrorized both lecturers and students. However, government intervention seems to have reduced the violence associated with cultism. There are still some militant groups of young people like Odua Peoples Congress (OPC), Arewa Peoples Congress(APC), Bakassi Boys and Ijaw Youths emerging and creating a source of concern for Nigeria. A case of cult activity in tertiary institutions is described in Box 9.1g. Several state governors have decried the menace of cult activities in the nations tertiary institutions, partly attributing the falling academic standards to this menace.
Box 9.1g: Medical Student Beheaded by Cultists in Ekpoma EKPOMA- A 300 level medical student of the Ambrose Alli University (AAU), Ekpoma in Edo State, has been beheaded by suspected cultists who went away with his head. The headless corpse of the student was found on Tuesday, 48 hours after he was matcheted to death in a bush at Ekpoma. His shattered father, who almost fainted when he saw the corpse of the son, summoned up strength to appeal to the Police to track down the ritualists, while the vice chancellor, saw the whole thing as strange. The Ekpoma community was outraged by the brutal assassination and His Royal Highness the Onogie of Ekpoma, had convened a meeting of chiefs and elders to address the matter. Tension has gripped the university community as a result of the murder and the student body had called for adequate security for the students. The deceased and his friend were said to have left the classroom where they were reading and were walking along Uke road, Ekpoma between 7.00pm and 9.00pm Sunday evening when they sighted one of the ritualists who they mistook to be a colleague. The late student reportedly hailed the unknown person as they drew nearer and stretched out his hand to shake him but the cultist wearing a black robe, pounced on him with a matchet. He and his friend took to their heels but other members of the gang had already laid ambush. His friend escaped but the deceased was not that lucky. Several matchet cuts were dealt on him by the killers who took him far away in to the bush and severed his head from his body. His friend reported the incident to the school authorities and the vice chancellor confirmed that the assassinated student was a 300 level medical student of the university, residing at Amos Jack Hostel. He said the deceased was actually reading with the friend at the college of Medicine block that evening and that it was when they decided to relax and were going to a friends house that he was attacked. His words: They sighted somebody who looked like one of their friends, they started calling his name but this unfortunate young man tried to shake hands with the fellow only for him to bring out a sharp cutlass and attack him. The deceaseds father, said he was alerted about the incidence on Tuesday at 1.00am and that he was with the search party when the headless body of his son was discovered in the bush. Edo State Police spokesman, an Assistant Superintendent of Police (ASP) told Vanguard Friday that he was yet to get the details of the incident from the Police at Ekpoma. Source: Sunday Vanguard, Sunday March 3, 2002. page 2.

Drug Abuse The threat of drugs to youths, families, the community and the society became more and more pronounced in Nigeria in the nineties. The emergence of the drug problem in Nigeria has close linkages with and has been influenced by the patterns of development in the Continent. Drug trafficking was very rampant in the nineties and Nigeria was one of the countries at the forefront of drug trafficking in Africa (UNDCP; 1999). As previously discussed, the existence of the secret cults in the tertiary institutions were also quite

139 Summary and Policy Implications common at that time. It is generally believed that there is a close relationship between drugs and cults. Also for the young people, the condition of the nations social and economic situation portrays a rather depressing picture. A situation in which young people cannot achieve the goals they have set for themselves leave them feeling frustrated. Under these circumstances, some of them turn to the use of hard drugs as an alternative escape from the stark reality that they face. The abuse of these drugs depletes them mentally, financially and socially, leaving them wasted and denying the country of their human resource potential. This situation has been demonstrated in the emergence and continued existence of area boys in urban areas like Lagos. Drug abuse among the area boys, and drugs as a cause of their activities have been widely reported by governmental authorities, NGOs and the media. Efforts are being made to solve this problem as shown in Box 9.1h.
Box 9.1h: Control of Illicit Drugs Prior to the setting up of NAFDAC, the responsibilities- inter-alia, for ensuring that the use of Narcotic drugs and Psychotropic substances was limited to Medical and Scientific purposes were discharged by the Food and Drug Administration and Control Department of the Federal Ministry of Health. To strengthen the capacity of this department for discharging its responsibilities more effectively, vehicles and spare parts were provided to the department in 1992 to facilitate the movement of its personnel. To increase the awareness of medical and paramedical personnel, pharmacists and other professionals groups on government measures and regulations governing the importation, sale, distribution, use and dispensing of psychotropic substances, and to improve the degree of information of these professional groups on drug demand reduction activities, specialized equipment for DeskTop printing and publishing was provided to NAFDAC in 1997 for the publication of a Medical Bulletin. Also a 12-seater mini-bus was provided to NAFDAC in the same year to support and strengthen its awareness programme. Source: UNDCPs Programmes and Initiatives, UNDCP in Nigeria (1990-1998) page 26.

Recommendations for Programmes and Policy Priorities Population Size, Age, Sex and Household Structure Undertake specific research to determine the causes of significant female excess over males among the youth aged 18-24. Initiate programmes and measures to ensure appropriate socialisation and upbringing in households with head absent. Strengthen advocacy and media campaign targeted at persons 10-24 on rights and responsibilities related to childbearing and family formation as already indicated in the implementation strategy for the National Youth Policy.

Literacy and Education Attainment Enforce Federal legislation to ensure full enrolment and retention of all children and adolescents in the educational system in order to eliminate regional educational disparities and to facilitate sustainable development. Undertake sustained advocacy and media campaign and community based enlightenment programmes particularly in the northern states on the importance of education, especially for girls. Monitor the existing Universal Basic Education (UBE) Programme through which government already ensures that education is free and compulsory up to the secondary school level .

140 Summary and Policy Implications Strengthen non-formal adult and mass literacy programmes especially for females, particularly in the northern states. Also intensify formal adult education and vocational skills training. Marital Status, Fertility and Reproductive Health Enact and enforce legislation prescribing a legal minimum age at first marriage. The age should be such that girls would have attained a minimum of secondary education and adequate physical maturity necessary to prevent reproductive traumas. Initiate and implement policies to discourage early commencement of sexual activities and early child births among adolescents and youth particularly in the North East and North West in order to improve reproductive health and reduce the substantial contribution of the young to overall total fertility rate and the high level if IMR associated with births to teenage and adolescent mothers. Implement policies to accelerate the decline in female adolescent fertility through reductions in the proportion of the adolescent youth who commence early childbearing . Schooling and work opportunities give young women alternatives to early marriage and childbearing . Implement policies to reduce regional disparities in fertility levels. Intensify advocacy and media campaign to improve knowledge and use of contraception among the youth. Although policy specifically provides for establishment of HIV/AIDS awareness clubs, and although knowledge of HIV/AIDS and STIs is high, sustained media campaign must be targeted at residents in rural areas and the urban poor.

Health and Mortality Ensure effective implementation of the National Programme on Immunization (NPI) for vaccination and immunization coverage of all children in the country. Initiate and implement policies and programmes to ensure that births benefit from skilled prenatal and post natal care. Develop innovative financing schemes and programmes to reduce the cost of deliveries in health facilities.

Employment and Economic Characteristics Implement policies to provide vocational training and employment opportunities for female youth, especially the married, majority of whom are outside the labour force. Strengthen the pursuit of policies to make agriculture and related occupations attractive options for youth employment. Implement and monitor programmes to encourage self employment among persons aged 18-24 years, especially in urban areas through micro credit and small scale entrepreneurship schemes. Implementation and proper supervision of existing poverty alleviation and other income generating activities targeted at young persons 18-24 years.

Disability Design and implement more programmes to ensure that young persons with disability have similar access to, and enrolment in, educational institutions as persons without disability. Since female youth had the highest rate of disability among all young persons, programmes and policies should be designed and implemented to ensure their full integration into all social, economic and health spheres. Design and implement programmes to reduce the incidence of deafness, which is the most

141 Summary and Policy Implications prevalent disability among children, adolescents and youth in the country. Embark on poverty alleviation programmes for young persons with disability. Young persons with disability are disadvantaged in labour force participation and economic activities. Conclusion The principal purpose of this Report is to promote public understanding of issues of national importance. There is a need for bold and imaginative remedies to problems facing children, adolescents and youth in the country. With the right policies (Box 9.2) appropriate institutional arrangements and political priority, Nigeria will be in a position to respond to the needs of her younger generation. Recommended actions should also underscore the contributions that young persons can and do make to their own development and that of their societies. They should therefore be empowered to adopt healthy attitudes about risk behaviour and to develop meaningful roles in their communities. For instance, empowerment of young persons with knowledge and resources through peer education and counselling has been found very effective in reducing adolescent pregnancy, STD and HIV/AIDS infection rates, and in postponing first sexual encounter. Teenage risk taking is strongly related to the degree of their connectedness with the community. Children who live with their parents, who stay in school and who participate in religious activities have been found to be less likely than other children to smoke, drink or take drugs. Also because of the importance of childrens closeness to their parents and their responsiveness to parental attitudes, it is imperative that efforts to prevent childrens risk taking behaviour such as smoking, drinking, drug use should enlist the participation of parents. Within this context, all institutions in the country should support the efforts of parents and other care givers to nurture and care for children in a family environment, as recommended by the plan of action for implementing the World Declaration on the Survival, Protection and Development of Children. In this regard, extended families, relatives and community institutions must be supported to meet the special needs of orphaned, displaced, and abandoned children so that no child will be treated as an outcast. With regard to adolescent reproductive health care, school curricula might place more emphasis on reproductive health topics in Family Life Education, emphasising the benefits of postponing marriage and childbearing. Also, since few girls go on to higher education, especially in rural areas, reproductive health education should be introduced in the last year of primary school to reach more adolescents. Furthermore, Information, Education and Communication (IEC) programmes that emphasise the health advantages of delayed marriage and child birth should target parents, husbands and parents-in-laws of girls and young women.

Summary and Policy Implications


Box 9.2: Efforts on Policies AIDS: World Bank Renews Challenge to African Leaders. As the global search for Human Immuno- deficiency Virus (HIV) and Acquired Immune Deficiency Syndrome (AIDS) intensifies, African leaders have once again been challenged by the world Bank to pay priority attention to HIV/AIDS preventive activities and policies. ...only government had the means and mandate to finance the public goods necessary for the monitoring and control of HIV/AIDS pandemic. The bank also noted that violence against girls and women between the ages of 15 - 44 years lead to more deaths and disability than cancer, malaria, traffic accidents and even war In another report quoted by population issues, a publication of the UN Population Fund (UNFPA), the UN noted that violence against women has become a worldwide phenomenon. The publication also informed that one of every three women had been beaten, coerced into sex or otherwise abused in her lifetime, most often by a member of her own family. It said that gender based violence is increasingly becoming a major health concern and violation of human rights. The publication also indicated that fear of violence subdues women and prevents them from negotiating safe sex with their husbands and boyfriends. Source: The Guardian, Monday, July 9, 2001. page 5. A Call For HIV/AIDS Education. Policy makers are giving greater attention today to the need for AIDS education, prevention, and treatment. It is estimated that over 30 million adults and children worldwide are living with HIV or AIDS, but most do not know they are infected. An overwhelming majority, 95% of HIV-infected people, live in less developed countries. In 1999, at the five year review of the ICPD, governments established the goal of giving at least 90% of young men and women ages 15 to 24 access to preventive methods by 2005 in order to reduce vulnerability to HIV infection. These methods include female and male condoms, voluntary testing and counselling, and follow up. Despite the urgent need for raising public awareness, cultural and institutional barriers stand in the way of educating people about the risks of HIV and ways to prevent it from spreading. Many parents and educators have long been concerned that sex education may increase sexual activity among young people. However, a recent assessment by Joint United Nations Programme on HIV/AIDS (UNAIDS) reveals that HIV and sexual education promotes safer sex practices and does not increase sexual activity. According to the report, effective programmes help delay first intercourse and protect sexually active youth from STIs, including HIV, and from unintended pregnancy. UNAIDS also reports that sexual health education is most effective when started before the on set of sexual activity. Source: The Population Reference Bureau MEASURE Communication (2000), The Worlds Youth 2000 Data Sheet. page 14. Policy and Programme Approaches Meeting adolescents needs for sexual and reproductive health information and services is vital to young peoples future. At several international conferences and conventions in the 1980s and 1990s, governments repeated their commitment to a universal agenda for action to improve the health of adolescents as follows: Provide health education to adolescents, both men and women, including information on sexuality, responsible sexual behaviour, reproduction, voluntary abstinence, family planning, unsafe abortion, STIs including HIV/AIDS, and gender roles. Encourage parental involvement and promote adult communication and interaction with adolescents. Use peer educators to reach out to young people. Provide integrated health services to adolescents that include family planning information and services for sexually active adolescents. Make health services adolescent-friendly by ensuring confidentiality, privacy, respect and high quality information necessary for informed consent and by including youth in programme design. Increase opportunity for womens education and employment. Take measures to eliminate all forms of violence against women and end trafficking in women. Eradicate female genital cutting. Source: The Population Reference Bureau MEASURE Communication (2000), The Worlds Youth 2000 Data Sheet. page 15.

142

Summary and Policy Implications


Box 9.2: Efforts on Policies (continued) ICPD Programme of Action on Unsafe Abortion Paragraph 8.25 of the ICPD Programme of Action states: In no case should it be promoted as a method of family planning. All Governments and relevant inter governmental and non governmental organisations are urged to strengthen their commitment to womens health, to deal with the health impact of unsafe abortion as a major public health concern and reduce the recourse to abortion through expanded and improved family- planning services. Prevention of unwanted pregnancies must always be given the highest priority and every attempt should be made to eliminate the need for abortion. Women who have unwanted pregnancies should have ready access to reliable information and compassionate counselling. Any measures or changes related to abortion within the health system can only be determined at the national or local levelaccording to the national legislative process. In circumstances where abortion is not against the law, such abortion should be safe. In all cases, women should have access to quality services for management of complications arising from abortion. Post abortion counselling, education and family-planning services should be offered promptly, which will also help to avoid repeat abortions. The United Nations General Assemblys 1999 fifthyear review of the ICPD also agreed that in circumstances where abortion is not against the law, health systems should train and equip health service providers and should take measures to ensure that such abortion is safe and accessible. Source: UNFPA 1999; Reproductive Health and Reproductive Rights. pp 33.

143

This Report highlights some gaps in knowledge with regard to children, adolescents and youth in the country. Available data are rarely sufficiently detailed. The need for more information ranges from topics such as remedying the lack of basic data on the human catastrophe of orphans and children who live in the streets to resolving disagreements among researchers about interrelationships among variables like teenage reproductive health, marriage, childbearing and educational attainment. There is an urgent need to establish appropriate mechanisms for the regular and timely collection, analysis and dissemination of data on children, adolescents and youth. The establishment of a viable data bank on young persons is critical not only to monitor progress towards achieving goals but also to alert policy makers quickly to any adverse trends to ensure timely corrective action. The government has taken bold steps to meet the needs of children, adolescents and youth in the country. However, much work remains to secure equal access to education, housing, medical care and indeed hope itself to the younger generation, for what is at stake is nothing less than the survival of our nation.

144

REFERENCES
Akinkunmi J.O. (1989): On the Dynamics of the Proximate determinants of fertility in Nigeria: Their demographic Consequences and Policy Implication. PhD. Dissertation , Regional Institute for Population Studies, University of Ghana, Legon. Caldwell, J.C. (1997): The Impact of the African AIDS Epidemic, in Awusabo-Asare, K. et al (eds.): Evidence of the Socio-demographic Impact of AIDS in Africa. Health Transition Review 2 (Supplement). Canberra: Australian National University. Centre for Health Sciences Training, Research and Development (CHESTRAD) (1997): Status of Adolescent and Young Adults in Nigeria, CSS Press, Lagos. Eduep, P.J. (1998): Comparative study of the trends in Adolescent Reproductive Health and the Prevalence of STDs/HIV/AIDS in sub-Saharan Africa: A case study of Nigeria. Centre for Development Studies. India, Trivandrum: UNFPA. Eferaro, Sam (1999): Health Ministers Pledge On ARH: What Hope? Vanguard, February 6, 1999. Faundes, A.(1994): Reproductive Tract Infections. International Journal of Gynaecology and Obstetrics. Vol. 46 (2). August 1994. Federal Office of Statistics & IRD (1992): Nigeria Demographic and Health Survey, 1990. Lagos; Federal Office of Statistics and Columbia, Maryland; IRD/Macro International Inc. Fosu, G. B. (1994): Child Morbidity and Health Services Utilisation: Cross-National Comparisons of User-Related Factors from DHS Data Social Science and Medicine, Vol 38(9): 1209-1220. Goldstein, J. R. and Stecklov, G. (2002): Long-Range Population Projection Made Simple Population and Development Review, vol. 28(I) New York, Population Council. Gregson, S. et al (1997): HIV and Fertility Change in Rural Zimbabwe in Awsabo-Asare, K. et al (eds): Evidence of the Socio-demographic Impact of AIDS in Africa. Health Transition Review 2 (Supplement). Canberra: Australian National University. Gyepi-Garbrah, B. (1985): Adolescent Fertility in Nigeria. The Pathfinder Fund. Kalu S. I. (1997): Determinants of Under-Five Mortality in Nigeria. Ph.D Thesis. University of Ghana. Kpedekpo, G.M.K. (1982): Essentials of Demographic Analysis for Africa. Heinneman Books Ltd., London. Ladipo et al (1983): Sexual Behaviour, Contraceptive Practice and Reproductive Health Among the Young Unmarried Population in Ibadan, Nigeria. Final Report. Family Health International, Research Triangle Park, North Carolina. Lutz, Wolfgang, James W. Vaupel and Dennis A. Ahlburg (eds) (1998): Frontiers of Population Forecasting. Supplement to Population and Development Review, Vol 24. New York Population Council.

145 References Makinwa-Adebusoye, P.(1992): Sexual Behaviour, Reproductive Knowledge and Contraceptive use among Urban Youth in Nigeria. International Family Planning Perspectives, Vol 18 (2). Makinwa-Adebusoye, P. (1995): Adolescent Reproductive Behaviour ; Country assessment in Nigeria for the Centre for Development and Population Activities. Ibadan; NISER. Mensch Barbara S.& Cynthia B. L. Lyod (1997): Gender Differences in the Schooling Experience of Adolescents in Low-income Countries: The Case of Kenya. Working Papers, No. 95 Population Council, NY. National Population Commission (2001): Gender and Sustainable Development, Academy Press, Lagos. National Population Commission (2000): Nigeria Demographic and Health Survey, 1999 Abuja, Nigeria. December 2000. Chps. 7 and 8. National Population Commission (1998): 1991 Population Census of the Federal Republic of Nigeria: Analytical Report at the National level. NPC, Abuja, Nigeria. April, 1998. National Planning Commission and UNICEF Nigeria (2001): Childrens and Womens Rights in Nigeria: A Wake-Up Call. UNICEF Nigeria, Lagos. Okoye, S. C (1992): Population Projections in Techniques for Demographic Analysis With Special Reference to Sub-saharan Africa. Regional Institute for Population Studies, University of Ghana, Legon, Monograph Series No. 6, Pps 350 - 395, 1992. Oloko, S.B.A (1997): The Hidden Work Force - Child Domestic labour. Oloko, S.B.A (ND): Childrens Work in Urban Nigeria: A Case Study of Young Lagos Street Traders in William E. Myers (ed). Protecting Working Children. UNICEF: 2ED Books. ONeil, Brian and Deborah Balk (2001): World Population Futures, Population Bulletin, vol.56, no. 3 Washington D.C.: Population Reference Bureau. Orubuloye, I.O. and Oguntimehin, F. (1999): Intervention for the Control of STDs including HIV Among Commercial Sex Workers, Commercial drivers and Students in Nigeria. Health Transition Centre, Australian National University, Canberra. Osho, A. and Olayinka, B.A. (1999): Sexual Practices Conducive to HIV Transmission in Southern in Southwest Nigeria, in The Continuing HIV/AIDS Epidemic in Africa, Health Transition Centre, Australian National University, Canberra. Report of the Secretary General: We the Children: End Decade Review of the Follow-Up to the World Summit on Children (Serial 01-36115 [E] May 4, 2001. UN General Assembly. Ukwuoma, Ben (1999): Experts Decry Neglect of Adolescent Reproductive Health. The Guardian, Thursday, February 4, 1999. UNICEF and Federal Government of Nigeria (1990) Children and Women in Nigeria: A Situation Analysis, UNICEF and Federal Government of Nigeria, Lagos. United Nations (1989): Convention on the Rights of the Child, United Nations General Assembly,

References 20th November, New York.

146

United Nations (1990): World Declaration on the Survival, Protection and Development of Children and Plan of Action for Implementing the World Declaration on the Survival, Protection and Development of Children in the 1990s, United Nations, New York. United Nations (1999): World Population Prospects: The 1998 Revisions, Vol. III, Analytical. UN, NY. United Nations International Drug Control Programme (UNDCP) (1999). UNDCP in Nigeria (19901998), UNDCP, Nigeria. United Nations (2000): Charting the Progress of Populations, Page 85 - 95. UN, NY. United Nations Population Division (2001), World Population Prospects: The 2000 Revision. Volume II: The Sex and Age Distribution of the World Population. (ST/ESA/SER.A/199) United Nations, New York. Wall, Lewis L. (1998): The Social Context of Maternal Morbidity and Mortality among the Hausa of Northen Nigeria. Studies in Family Planning Vol. 29, No 24. WHO (1993): The Health of Young People. WHO:Geneva. Tamaeus I. M. (1999): Mortality in sub-Saharan Africa in Health and Mortality: Issues of Global Concern: Proceedings of the Symposium on Health and Mortality. Brussels, 19-22 Nov. 1997 pp 111.

147

LIST OF PARTICIPANTS
WORKSHOP ON CHILDREN, ADOLESCENTS AND YOUTH, GATEWAY HOTEL OTA Name 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 Mr. Ogunlade S. A. (Project Director) Mr. Adamu Mansa Musa Dr. Sulaiman I. L Mrs. Ogunlewe A. A. Mr. Alao F. O. Mrs. Mbagwu P. U. Mrs. Ajetunmobi F. Mr. Arukwe B. C. Mr. Mbene H. N. Mr. Adonri O. E. Mr. Attah E. E. Dr. Kalu S. I. Mr. Okuneye W. Mrs. Adesida A. A. Mr. Adekanbi F. O. Mr. Jalingo I.B 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 Mrs. Rose Jack Mrs. Osideko A. O Mr. Danbatta D. A. Ms. Edet M. Mr. Egbejinmi M. Mrs. Nwanchukwu N. C. Mr. Ali-Gor Sanni Mrs. Oboli M. N. Ms. Ajayi Biola Mrs. Oni T. O. Bana M. E. Mr. Awoyemi A. O. Mrs. AkenOva C. D. (Consultant) Dr. Adjoa Amana, CST Adviser in ARH Dr. G. B. Fosu, Chief Technical Adviser (CTA) Mr. Edochie Jude, Asst. Rep.UNFPA Name

Das könnte Ihnen auch gefallen